This is a modern-English version of Illustrated History of Furniture: From the Earliest to the Present Time, originally written by Litchfield, Frederick. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Illustrated History Of Furniture:

From the Earliest to the Present Time.

Frederick Litchfield.

With numerous Illustrations

title page image

title page image

1893.

Preface.

In the following pages the Author has placed before the reader an account of the changes in the design of Decorative Furniture and Woodwork, from the earliest period of which we have any reliable or certain record until the present time.

IIn the following pages, the Author presents a look at the evolution of Decorative Furniture and Woodwork, from the earliest times for which we have any reliable records up to the present day.

A careful selection of illustrations has been made from examples of established authenticity, the majority of which are to be seen, either in the Museums to which reference is made, or by permission of the owners; and the representations of the different "interiors" will convey an idea of the character and disposition of the furniture of the periods to which they refer. These illustrations are arranged, so far as is possible, in chronological order, and the descriptions which accompany them are explanatory of the historical and social changes which have influenced the manners and customs, and directly or indirectly affected the Furniture of different nations. An endeavour is made to produce a "panorama" which may prove acceptable to many, who, without wishing to study the subject deeply, may desire to gain some information with reference to it generally, or with regard to some part of it, in which they may feel a particular interest.

A careful selection of illustrations has been made from examples of established authenticity, most of which can be seen in the museums mentioned or with permission from the owners. The representations of different "interiors" will give a sense of the style and arrangement of furniture from the periods they depict. These illustrations are organized, as much as possible, in chronological order, and the accompanying descriptions explain the historical and social changes that have influenced customs and directly or indirectly impacted the furniture of various nations. The goal is to create a "panorama" that may appeal to many who, without wanting to dive deeply into the subject, simply want to gain some general information or learn about a specific part that interests them.

It will be obvious that within the limits of a single volume of moderate dimensions it is impossible to give more than an outline sketch of many periods of design and taste which deserve far more consideration than is here bestowed upon them; the reader is, therefore, asked to accept the first chapter, which refers to "Ancient Furniture" and covers a period of several centuries, as introductory to that which follows, rather than as a serious attempt to examine the history of the furniture during that space of time. The fourth chapter, which deals with a period of some hundred and fifty years, from the time of King James the First until that of Chippendale and his contemporaries, and the last three chapters, are more fully descriptive than some others, partly because trustworthy information as to these times is more accessible, and partly because it is probable that English readers will feel greater interest in the furniture of which they are the subject. The French meubles de luxe, from the latter half of the seventeenth century until the Revolution, are also treated more fully than the furniture of other periods and countries, on account of the interest which has been manifested in this description of the cabinet maker's and metal mounter's work during the past ten or fifteen years. There is evidence of this appreciation in the enormous prices realised at notable auction sales, when such furniture has been offered for competition to wealthy connoisseurs.

It’s clear that within the confines of a single, moderately-sized volume, it’s impossible to provide more than a general overview of many design periods and styles that deserve much more attention than they receive here. Therefore, the reader is asked to consider the first chapter, which discusses "Ancient Furniture" and spans several centuries, as an introduction to what follows, rather than a serious exploration of furniture history during that time. The fourth chapter, covering about one hundred and fifty years from the reign of King James the First to that of Chippendale and his contemporaries, along with the last three chapters, are more detailed than some others. This is partly because reliable information about these periods is easier to find and partly because it's likely that English readers will be more interested in the furniture being discussed. The French meubles de luxe from the latter half of the seventeenth century up until the Revolution are also discussed in greater detail than furniture from other times and places due to the interest shown in this area of cabinet making and metal work over the past ten to fifteen years. This appreciation is evident in the high prices fetched at notable auctions when such furniture has been available to wealthy collectors.

In order to gain a more correct idea of the design of Furniture of different periods, it has been necessary to notice the alterations in architectural styles which influenced, and were accompanied by, corresponding changes in the fashion of interior woodwork. Such comments are made with some diffidence, as it is felt that this branch of the subject would have received more fitting treatment by an architect, who was also an antiquarian, than by an antiquarian with only a limited knowledge of architecture.

To get a better understanding of furniture design across different periods, it’s important to look at the changes in architectural styles that influenced and coincided with the shifts in interior woodwork design. I approach these observations with some hesitance, as I believe this topic would be better handled by an architect who also has expertise in antiques rather than by an antiquarian with just a basic understanding of architecture.

Some works on "Furniture" have taken the word in its French interpretation, to include everything that is "movable" in a house; other writers have combined with historical notes, critical remarks and suggestions as to the selection of Furniture. The author has not presumed to offer any such advice, and has confined his attention to a description of that which, in its more restricted sense, is understood as "Decorative Furniture and Woodwork." For his own information, and in the pursuit of his business, he has been led to investigate the causes and the approximate dates of the several changes in taste which have taken place, and has recorded them in as simple and readable a story as the difficulties of the subject permit.

Some works on "Furniture" have interpreted the term in its French sense, meaning everything that is "movable" in a house; other writers have added historical notes, critical insights, and suggestions for choosing furniture. The author hasn't tried to provide such advice and has focused solely on describing what is more narrowly understood as "Decorative Furniture and Woodwork." For his own understanding and in the course of his work, he has looked into the reasons and approximate dates for the various shifts in taste that have occurred, and he has recorded them in as straightforward and engaging a narrative as the complexities of the subject allow.

Numerous acts of kindness and co-operation, received while preparing the work for the press, have rendered the task very pleasant; and while the author has endeavoured to acknowledge, in a great many instances, the courtesies received, when noticing the particular occasion on which such assistance was rendered, he would desire generally to record his thanks to the owners of historic mansions, the officials of our Museums, the Clerks of City Companies, Librarians, and others, to whom he is indebted. The views of many able writers who have trodden the same field of enquiry have been adopted where they have been confirmed by the writer's experience or research, and in these cases he hopes he has not omitted to express his acknowledgments for the use he has made of them.

Numerous acts of kindness and cooperation received while preparing the work for publication have made the task very enjoyable; and while the author has tried to acknowledge, in many instances, the courtesies received by mentioning the specific occasions on which such help was provided, he would like to generally express his gratitude to the owners of historic mansions, the officials of our Museums, the Clerks of City Companies, Librarians, and others to whom he is grateful. The insights of many skilled writers who have explored the same area of inquiry have been included where they align with the author's experience or research, and in these cases, he hopes he has not overlooked acknowledging the contributions he has drawn from them.

The large number of copies subscribed for, accompanied, as many of the applications have been, by expressions of goodwill and confidence beforehand, have been very gratifying, and have afforded great encouragement during the preparation of the work.

The high number of subscriptions we've received, along with many expressions of support and confidence beforehand, has been very rewarding and provided great encouragement while we were preparing the work.

If the present venture is received in such a way as to encourage a larger effort, the writer hopes both to multiply examples and extend the area of his observations.

If this current project is taken in a way that inspires a bigger effort, the writer hopes to provide more examples and broaden the scope of his observations.

F. L. Hanway Street, London, July, 1892.

F. L. Hanway Street, London, July, 1892.

Contents.

Biblical References: Solomon's House and Temple—Palace of Ahashuerus. Assyrian Furniture: Nimrod's Palace—Mr. George Smith quoted. Egyptian Furniture: Specimens in the British Museum—The Workman's Stool—Various articles of Domestic Furniture—Dr. Birch quoted. Greek Furniture: The Bas Reliefs in the British Museum—The Chest of Cypselus—Laws and Customs of the Greeks—House of Alcibiades—Plutarch quoted. Roman Furniture: Position of Rome—The Roman House—Cicero's Table—Thyine Wood—Customs of wealthy Romans—Downfall of the Empire.

Biblical References: Solomon's House and Temple—Palace of Ahashuerus. Assyrian Furniture: Nimrod's Palace—Mr. George Smith cited. Egyptian Furniture: Examples in the British Museum—The Workman's Stool—Various domestic furniture items—Dr. Birch cited. Greek Furniture: The Bas Reliefs in the British Museum—The Chest of Cypselus—Laws and Customs of the Greeks—House of Alcibiades—Plutarch cited. Roman Furniture: Location of Rome—The Roman House—Cicero's Table—Thyine Wood—Customs of wealthy Romans—Fall of the Empire.

Period of 1000 years from Fall of Rome, A.D. 476, to Capture of Constantinople, 1453—The Crusades—Influence of Christianity—Chairs of St. Peter and Maximian at Rome, Ravenna and Venice—Edict of Leo III. prohibiting Image worship—The Rise of Venice—Charlemagne and his successors—The Chair of Dagobert—Byzantine character of Furniture—Norwegian carving—Russian and Scandinavian—The Anglo-Saxons—Sir Walter Scott quoted—Descriptions of Anglo-Saxon Houses and Customs—Art in Flemish Cities—Gothic Architecture—The Coronation Chair in Westminster Abbey—Penshurst—French Furniture in the 14th Century—Description of rooms—The South Kensington Museum—Transition from Gothic to Renaissance—German carved work: the Credence, the Buffet, and Dressoir.

The period of 1,000 years from the Fall of Rome in A.D. 476 to the Capture of Constantinople in 1453—The Crusades—The impact of Christianity—The Chairs of St. Peter and Maximian in Rome, Ravenna, and Venice—Leo III's Edict against idol worship—The Rise of Venice—Charlemagne and his successors—The Chair of Dagobert—Byzantine-style furniture—Norwegian carving—Russian and Scandinavian influences—The Anglo-Saxons—A quote from Sir Walter Scott—Descriptions of Anglo-Saxon homes and customs—Art in Flemish cities—Gothic architecture—The Coronation Chair in Westminster Abbey—Penshurst—French furniture in the 14th century—Descriptions of rooms—The South Kensington Museum—The shift from Gothic to Renaissance—German carvings: the Credence, the Buffet, and Dressoir.

The Renaissance in Italy: Leonardo da Vinci and Raffaele—Church of St. Peter, contemporary great artists—The Italian Palazzo—Methods of gilding, inlaying and mounting Furniture—Pietra-dura and other enrichments—Ruskin's criticism. The Renaissance in France: Francois I. and the Chateau of Fontainebleau—Influence on Courtiers-Chairs of the time—Design of Cabinets—M.E. Bonnaffe on The Renaissance—Bedstead of Jeanne d'Albret—Deterioration of taste in time of Henry IV.—Louis XIII. Furniture—Brittany woodwork. The Renaissance in the Netherlands: Influence of the House of Burgundy on Art—The Chimney-piece at Bruges, and other casts of specimens in South Kensington Museum. The Renaissance in Spain: The resources of Spain in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries—Influence of Saracenic Art—High-backed leather chairs—The Carthusian Convent at Granada. The Renaissance in Germany: Albrecht Dürer—Famous Steel Chair of Augsburg—German seventeenth century carving in St. Saviour's Hospital. The Renaissance in England: Influence of Foreign Artists in the time of Henry VIII.—End of Feudalism—Hampton Court Palace—Linen pattern Panels—Woodwork in the Henry VII. Chapel at Westminster Abbey—Livery Cupboards at Hengrave—Harrison quoted—The "parler"—Alteration in English customs—Chairs of the sixteenth century—Coverings and Cushions of the time, extract from old Inventory—South Kensington Cabinet—Elizabethan Mirror at Goodrich Court—Shaw's "Ancient Furniture"—The Glastonbury Chair—Introduction of Frames into England—Characteristics of Native Woodwork—Famous Country Mansions—Alteration in design of Woodwork and Furniture—Panelled Rooms in South Kensington—The Charterhouse—Gray's Inn Hall and Middle Temple—The Hall of the Carpenters' Company—The Great Bed of Ware—Shakespeare's Chair—Penshurst Place.

The Renaissance in Italy: Leonardo da Vinci and Raphael—St. Peter's Basilica, famous artists of the time—The Italian Palazzo—Techniques for gilding, inlaying, and mounting furniture—Pietra-dura and other decorative features—Ruskin's critique. The Renaissance in France: François I and the Château de Fontainebleau—Impact on courtiers—Chairs from that era—Cabinet designs—M.E. Bonnaffe on The Renaissance—Bedframe of Jeanne d'Albret—Decline in taste during the reign of Henry IV—Louis XIII furniture—Brittany woodwork. The Renaissance in the Netherlands: Influence of the House of Burgundy on art—The fireplace at Bruges, along with other examples at the South Kensington Museum. The Renaissance in Spain: Spain's resources in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries—Impact of Islamic art—High-backed leather chairs—The Carthusian Monastery in Granada. The Renaissance in Germany: Albrecht Dürer—The famous steel chair from Augsburg—Seventeenth-century German carving at St. Saviour's Hospital. The Renaissance in England: Influence of foreign artists during Henry VIII's reign—End of feudalism—Hampton Court Palace—Panels with linen patterns—Woodwork in Henry VII's Chapel at Westminster Abbey—Livery cupboards at Hengrave—Harrison cited—The "parler"—Changes in English customs—Sixteenth-century chairs—Fabrics and cushions of the period, excerpt from an old inventory—South Kensington cabinet—Elizabethan mirror at Goodrich Court—Shaw's "Ancient Furniture"—The Glastonbury chair—Introduction of frames in England—Characteristics of local woodwork—Famous country estates—Changes in design of woodwork and furniture—Panelled rooms in South Kensington—The Charterhouse—Gray's Inn Hall and Middle Temple—The Hall of the Carpenters' Company—The Great Bed of Ware—Shakespeare's chair—Penshurst Place.

English Home Life in the Reign of James I.—Sir Henry Wootton quoted—Inigo Jones and his work—Ford Castle—Chimney Pieces in South Kensington Museum—Table in the Carpenters' Hall—Hall of the Barbers' Company—The Charterhouse—Time of Charles I.—Furniture at Knole—Eagle House, Wimbledon—Mr. Charles Eastlake—Monuments at Canterbury and Westminster—Settles, Couches, and Chairs of the Stuart period—Sir Paul Pindar's House—Cromwellian Furniture—The Restoration—Indo-Portuguese Furniture—Hampton Court Palace—Evelyn's description—The Great Fire of London—Hall of the Brewers' Company—Oak Panelling of the time—Grinling Gibbons and his work—The Edict of Nantes—Silver Furniture at Knole—William III. and Dutch influence—Queen Anne—Sideboards, Bureaus, and Grandfather's Clocks—Furniture at Hampton Court.

English Home Life during the Time of James I.—Sir Henry Wootton mentioned—Inigo Jones and his contributions—Ford Castle—Fireplaces in the South Kensington Museum—Table at the Carpenters' Hall—Hall of the Barbers' Company—The Charterhouse—During the time of Charles I.—Furniture at Knole—Eagle House, Wimbledon—Mr. Charles Eastlake—Monuments at Canterbury and Westminster—Benches, Couches, and Chairs from the Stuart era—Sir Paul Pindar's House—Cromwellian Furniture—The Restoration—Indo-Portuguese Furniture—Hampton Court Palace—Evelyn's description—The Great Fire of London—Hall of the Brewers' Company—Oak Paneling from that time—Grinling Gibbons and his creations—The Edict of Nantes—Silver Furniture at Knole—William III. and Dutch influence—Queen Anne—Sideboards, Bureaus, and Grandfather Clocks—Furniture at Hampton Court.

Chinese Furniture: Probable source of artistic taste—Sir William Chambers quoted—Racinet's "Le Costume Historique"—Dutch influence—The South Kensington and the Duke of Edinburgh Collections—Processes of making Lacquer—Screens in the Kensington Museum. Japanese Furniture: Early History—Sir Rutherford Alcock and Lord Elgin—The Collection of the Shogun—Famous Collections—Action of the present Government of Japan—Special characteristics. Indian Furniture: Early European influence—Furniture of the Moguls—Racinet's Work—Bombay Furniture—Ivory Chairs and Table—Specimens in the India Museum. Persian Woodwork: Collection of Objets d'Art formed by Gen. Murdoch Smith, R.E.—-Industrial Arts of the Persians—Arab influence—South Kensington specimens. Saracenic Woodwork: Oriental customs—Specimens in the South Kensington Museum of Arab Work—M. d'Aveune's Work.

Chinese Furniture: A likely source of artistic taste—Sir William Chambers quoted—Racinet's "Le Costume Historique"—Dutch influence—The South Kensington and the Duke of Edinburgh Collections—Methods for making lacquer—Screens in the Kensington Museum. Japanese Furniture: Early history—Sir Rutherford Alcock and Lord Elgin—The Shogun's collection—Famous collections—Actions of the current Japanese government—Distinctive characteristics. Indian Furniture: Early European influence—Mogul furniture—Racinet's work—Bombay furniture—Ivory chairs and table—Examples in the India Museum. Persian Woodwork: Collection of artifacts formed by Gen. Murdoch Smith, R.E.—Industrial arts of the Persians—Arab influence—Specimens from South Kensington. Saracenic Woodwork: Oriental customs—Specimens in the South Kensington Museum of Arab work—M. d'Aveune's work.

Palace of Versailles "Grand" and "Petit Trianon"—The three Styles of Louis XIV., XV., and XVI.—Colbert and Lebrun—André Charles Boule and his Work—Carved and Gilt Furniture—The Regency and its Influence—Alteration in Condition of French Society—Watteau, Lancret, and Boucher. Louis XV. Furniture: Famous Ébenistes—Vernis Martin Furniture—Caffieri and Gouthière Mountings—Sêvres Porcelain introduced into Cabinets—Gobelins Tapestry—The "Bureau du Roi." Louis XVI. and Marie Antoinette: The Queen's Influence—The Painters Chardin and Greuze—More simple Designs—Characteristic Ornaments of Louis XVI. Furniture—Riesener's Work—Gouthière's Mountings—Specimens in the Louvre—The Hamilton Palace Sale—French influence upon the design of Furniture in other countries—The Jones Collection—Extract from "The Times".

Palace of Versailles "Grand" and "Petit Trianon"—The three styles of Louis XIV, XV, and XVI—Colbert and Lebrun—André Charles Boule and his work—Carved and gilt furniture—The Regency and its impact—Changes in French society—Watteau, Lancret, and Boucher. Louis XV Furniture: Notable cabinetmakers—Vernis Martin furniture—Caffieri and Gouthière mountings—Sêvres porcelain introduced into cabinets—Gobelins tapestry—The "Bureau du Roi." Louis XVI and Marie Antoinette: The Queen's influence—Painters Chardin and Greuze—Simpler designs—Characteristic ornaments of Louis XVI furniture—Riesener's work—Gouthière's mountings—Samples in the Louvre—The Hamilton Palace sale—French influence on furniture design in other countries—The Jones Collection—Excerpt from "The Times."

Chinese style—Sir William Chambers—The Brothers Adams' work—Pergolesi, Cipriani, and Angelica Kauffmann—Architects of the time—Wedgwood and Flaxman—Chippendale's Work and his Contemporaries—Chair in the Barbers' Hall—Lock, Shearer, Hepplewhite; Ince, Mayhew, Sheraton—Introduction of Satinwood and Mahogany—Gillows, of Lancaster and London—History of the Sideboard—The Dining Room—Furniture of the time.

Chinese style—Sir William Chambers—The work of the Adams Brothers—Pergolesi, Cipriani, and Angelica Kauffmann—Architects of the time—Wedgwood and Flaxman—Chippendale's work and his contemporaries—Chair in the Barbers' Hall—Lock, Shearer, Hepplewhite; Ince, Mayhew, Sheraton—Introduction of satinwood and mahogany—Gillows of Lancaster and London—History of the sideboard—The dining room—Furniture from that period.

The French Revolution and First Empire—Influence on design of Napoleon's Campaigns—The Cabinet presented to Marie Louise—Dutch Furniture of the time—English Furniture—Sheraton's later work—Thomas Hope, architect—George Smith's designs—Fashion during the Regency—Gothic revival—Seddon's Furniture—Other Makers—Influence on design of the Restoration in France—Furniture of William IV. and early part of Queen Victoria's reign—Baroque and Rococo styles—The panelling of rooms, dado, and skirting—The Art Union—The Society of Arts—Sir Charles Barry and the new Palace of Westminster—Pugin's designs—Auction Prices of Furniture—Christie's—The London Club Houses—Steam—Different Trade Customs—Exhibitions in France and England—Harry Rogers' work—The Queen's cradle—State of Art in England during first part of present reign—Continental designs—Italian carving—Cabinet work—General remarks.

The French Revolution and the First Empire—Effect on the design of Napoleon's campaigns—The cabinet made for Marie Louise—Dutch furniture from that time—English furniture—Later pieces by Sheraton—Thomas Hope, architect—George Smith's designs—Trends during the Regency—Gothic revival—Seddon's furniture—Other manufacturers—Influence on the design of the Restoration in France—Furniture from William IV. and the early years of Queen Victoria's reign—Baroque and Rococo styles—The paneling of rooms, dado, and skirting—The Art Union—The Society of Arts—Sir Charles Barry and the new Palace of Westminster—Pugin's designs—Auction prices for furniture—Christie's—The London club houses—Steam—Various trading customs—Exhibitions in France and England—Harry Rogers' work—The Queen's cradle—State of art in England during the early part of the current reign—Continental designs—Italian carving—Cabinet work—General remarks.

The Great Exhibition: Exhibitors and contemporary Cabinet Makers—Exhibition of 1862, London; 1867, Paris; and subsequently—Description of Illustrations—Fourdinois, Wright and Mansfield—The South Kensington Museum—Revival of Marquetry—Comparison of Present Day with that of a Hundred Years ago—Æstheticism—Traditions—Trades-Unionism—The Arts and Crafts Exhibition Society—Independence of Furniture—Present Fashions—Writers on Design—Modern Furniture in other Countries—Concluding Remarks.

The Great Exhibition: Exhibitors and contemporary Cabinet Makers—Exhibition of 1862, London; 1867, Paris; and beyond—Illustration Descriptions—Fourdinois, Wright, and Mansfield—The South Kensington Museum—Revival of Marquetry—Comparison of Today with a Hundred Years Ago—Aestheticism—Traditions—Trade Unionism—The Arts and Crafts Exhibition Society—Independence of Furniture—Current Trends—Writers on Design—Modern Furniture in Other Countries—Final Thoughts.

List of Artists and Manufacturers of Furniture—Woods—Tapestry used for French Furniture—The processes of Gilding and Polishing—The Pianoforte.

List of artists and manufacturers of furniture—woods—tapestry used in French furniture—processes for gilding and polishing—the piano.

tailpiece

tailpiece

List of Illustrations.

Frontispiece—__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chapter I.

Chapter II.

Chapter III.

Chapter IV.

Chapter V.

Chapter VI.

Chapter VII.

Chapter VIII.

Chapter IX.

tailpiece

tailpiece

Chapter I.

Ancient Furniture.

Biblical References: Solomon's House and Temple—Palace of Ahashuerus. Assyrian Furniture: Nimrod's Palace—Mr. George Smith quoted. Egyptian Furniture: Specimens in the British Museum—the Workman's Stool—various articles of Domestic Furniture—Dr. Birch quoted. Greek Furniture: The Bas Reliefs in the British Museum—the Chest of Cypselus—Laws and Customs of the Greeks—House of Alcibiades—Plutarch quoted. Roman Furniture: Position of Rome—the Roman House—Cicero's Table—Thyine Wood—Customs of wealthy Romans—Downfall of the Empire.

Bible References: Solomon's House and Temple—Palace of Ahasuerus. Assyrian Furniture: Nimrod's Palace—Mr. George Smith referenced. Egyptian Furniture: Items in the British Museum—the Workman's Stool—various domestic furniture pieces—Dr. Birch referenced. Greek Furniture: The Bas Reliefs in the British Museum—the Chest of Cypselus—Laws and Customs of the Greeks—House of Alcibiades—Plutarch referenced. Roman Furniture: Position of Rome—the Roman House—Cicero's Table—Thyine Wood—Customs of wealthy Romans—Downfall of the Empire.

Biblical References.

The first reference to woodwork is to be found in the Book of Genesis, in the instructions given to Noah to make an Ark of1 gopher wood, "to make a window," to "pitch it within and without with pitch," and to observe definite measurements. From the specific directions thus handed down to us, we may gather that mankind had acquired at a very early period of the world's history a knowledge of the different kinds of wood, and of the use of tools.

TThe first mention of woodworking can be found in the Book of Genesis, in the instructions given to Noah to build an Ark made of1 gopher wood, "to make a window," to "coat it inside and out with pitch," and to follow specific measurements. From these specific directions passed down to us, we can see that humanity had developed knowledge of different types of wood and the use of tools at a very early stage in the world's history.

We know, too, from the bas reliefs and papyri in the British Museum, how advanced were the Ancient Egyptians in the arts of civilization, and that the manufacture of comfortable and even luxurious furniture was not neglected. In them, the Hebrews must have had excellent workmen for teachers and taskmasters, to have enabled them to acquire sufficient skill and experience to carry out such precise instructions as were given for the erection of the Tabernacle, some 1,500 years before Christ—as to the kinds of wood, measurements, ornaments, fastenings ("loops and taches"), curtains of linen, and coverings of dried skins. We have only to turn for a moment to the 25th chapter of Exodus to be convinced that all the directions there mentioned were given to a people who had considerable experience in the methods of carrying out work, which must have resulted from some generations of carpenters, joiners, weavers, dyers, goldsmiths, and other craftsmen.

We can see from the bas reliefs and papyri in the British Museum how advanced the Ancient Egyptians were in the arts of civilization, and that they didn't overlook the making of comfortable and even luxurious furniture. The Hebrews must have had excellent craftsmen to teach and guide them, enabling them to gain the skill and experience needed to follow the precise instructions given for building the Tabernacle, about 1,500 years before Christ—details about the types of wood, measurements, decorations, fastenings ("loops and taches"), linen curtains, and coverings made from dried skins. If we look at the 25th chapter of Exodus, it's clear that all the directions there were given to a people with significant experience in carrying out such work, developed over generations of carpenters, joiners, weavers, dyers, goldsmiths, and other skilled artisans.

A thousand years before Christ, we have those descriptions of the building and fitting by Solomon of the glorious work of his reign, the great Temple, and of his own, "the King's house," which gathered from different countries the most skilful artificers of the time, an event which marks an era of advance in the knowledge and skill of those who were thus brought together to do their best work towards carrying out the grand scheme. It is worth while, too, when we are referring to Old Testament information bearing upon the subject, to notice some details of furniture which are given, with their approximate dates as generally accepted, not because there is any particular importance attached to the precise chronology of the events concerned, but because, speaking generally, they form landmarks in a history of furniture. One of these is the verse (Kings ii. chap. 4) which tells us the contents of the "little chamber in the wall," when Elisha visited the Shunamite, about B.C. 895; and we are told of the preparations for the reception of the prophet: "And let us set for him there a bed and a table and a stool and a candlestick." The other incident is some 420 years later, when, in the allusion to the grandeur of the palace of Ahashuerus, we catch a glimpse of Eastern magnificence in the description of the drapery which furnished the apartment: "Where were white, green, and blue hangings, fastened with cords of fine linen and purple, to silver rings and pillars of marble; the beds were of gold and silver, upon a pavement of red and blue and white and black marble." (Esther i. 6.)

A thousand years before Christ, we have descriptions of Solomon’s construction and fitting of the magnificent Temple, along with his own "King's house," which attracted the most skilled artisans from different countries. This marks a significant advancement in the knowledge and skills of those gathered to contribute their best work to realize this grand vision. It's also important, when discussing Old Testament references related to this topic, to note some furniture details provided, with their commonly accepted approximate dates—not because the exact timing of these events is crucial, but because they serve as important milestones in the history of furniture. One such reference is found in Kings ii. chap. 4, detailing the contents of the "little chamber in the wall" when Elisha visited the Shunammite around 895 B.C.; it mentions the preparations made for the prophet’s arrival: "And let us set for him there a bed and a table and a stool and a candlestick." The other mention comes about 420 years later, when we get a glimpse of Eastern splendor in the description of Ahashuerus's palace: "Where there were white, green, and blue hangings, fastened with cords of fine linen and purple, to silver rings and pillars of marble; the beds were of gold and silver, upon a pavement of red and blue and white and black marble." (Esther i. 6.)

There are, unfortunately, no trustworthy descriptions of ancient Hebrew furniture. The illustrations in Kitto's Bible. Mr. Henry Soltan's "The Tabernacle, the Priesthood, and the Offerings," and other similar books, are apparently drawn from imagination, founded on descriptions in the Old Testament. In these, the "table for shew-bread" is generally represented as having legs partly turned, with the upper portions square, to which rings were attached for the poles by which it was carried. As a nomadic people, their furniture would be but primitive, and we may take it that as the Jews and Assyrians came from the same stock, and spoke the same language, such ornamental furniture as there was would, with the exception of the representations of figures of men or animals, be of a similar character.

Unfortunately, there are no reliable descriptions of ancient Hebrew furniture. The illustrations in Kitto's Bible, Mr. Henry Soltan's "The Tabernacle, the Priesthood, and the Offerings," and other similar books seem to be drawn from imagination, based on descriptions in the Old Testament. In these illustrations, the "table for shew-bread" is usually shown with partly turned legs and square upper portions, to which rings were attached for the poles used to carry it. As a nomadic people, their furniture would have been quite basic, and we can assume that since the Jews and Assyrians came from the same background and spoke the same language, any decorative furniture they had would have been similar in style, apart from the representations of human or animal figures.

Assyrian Furniture.

Part of Assyrian Bronze Throne and Footstool, about B.C. 880, Reign of Asshurnazirpat. (From a photo by Mansell & Co. of the original in the British Museum.)

Part of Assyrian Bronze Throne and Footstool, around 880 B.C., during the reign of Asshurnazirpat. (From a photo by Mansell & Co. of the original in the British Museum.)

The discoveries which have been made in the oldest seat of monarchical government in the world, by such enterprising travellers as Sir Austin Layard, Mr. George Smith, and others, who have thrown so much light upon domestic life in Nineveh, are full of interest in connection with this branch of the subject. We learn from these authorities that the furniture was ornamented with the heads of lions, bulls, and rams; tables, thrones, and couches were made of metal and wood, and probably inlaid with ivory; the earliest chair, according to Sir Austin Layard, having been made without a back, and the legs terminating in lion's feet or bull's hoofs. Some were of gold, others of silver and bronze. On the monuments of Khorsabad, representations have been discovered of chairs supported by animals, and by human figures, probably those of prisoners. In the British Museum is a bronze throne found by Sir A. Layard amidst the rains of Nirnrod's palace, which shews ability of high order for skilled metal work.

The discoveries made in the oldest center of monarchy in the world, by adventurous travelers like Sir Austin Layard, Mr. George Smith, and others, have greatly illuminated domestic life in Nineveh and are truly fascinating in relation to this topic. From these sources, we learn that the furniture was decorated with the heads of lions, bulls, and rams; tables, thrones, and couches were crafted from metal and wood, likely inlaid with ivory. According to Sir Austin Layard, the earliest chair was made without a back, and its legs ended in lion's feet or bull's hooves. Some were made of gold, while others were silver or bronze. At Khorsabad, images have been found of chairs supported by animals and human figures, likely prisoners. In the British Museum, there is a bronze throne discovered by Sir A. Layard among the ruins of Nimrod's palace, showcasing exceptional skill in metalwork.

Mr. Smith, the famous Assyrian excavator and translator of cuneiform inscriptions, has told us in his "Assyrian Antiquities" of his finding close to the site of Nineveh portions of a crystal throne somewhat similar in design to the bronze one mentioned above, and in another part of this interesting book we have a description of an interior that is useful in assisting us to form an idea of the condition of houses of a date which can be correctly assigned to B.C. 860:—"Altogether in this place I opened six chambers, all of the same character, the entrances ornamented by clusters of square pilasters, and recesses in the rooms in the same style; the walls were coloured in horizontal bands of red, green, and yellow, and where the lower parts of the chambers were panelled with small stone slabs, the plaster and colours were continued over these." Then follows a description of the drainage arrangements, and finally we have Mr. Smith's conclusion that this was a private dwelling for the wives and families of kings, together with the interesting fact that on the under side of the bricks he found the legend of Shalmeneser II. (B.C. 860), who probably built this palace.

Mr. Smith, the renowned Assyrian archaeologist and translator of cuneiform inscriptions, shared in his "Assyrian Antiquities" that he discovered parts of a crystal throne near Nineveh, similar in design to the bronze one mentioned earlier. In another section of this fascinating book, he provides a description of an interior that helps us understand the state of houses dating back to 860 B.C.: "In total, I uncovered six chambers, all alike, with entrances adorned by clusters of square columns, and recesses in the rooms styled similarly; the walls were painted in horizontal stripes of red, green, and yellow, and where the lower portions of the chambers were paneled with small stone slabs, the plaster and colors continued over them." He then describes the drainage system, concluding that this was a private residence for the queens and families of kings, along with the intriguing detail that he found the name of Shalmeneser II (860 B.C.) on the underside of the bricks, who likely constructed this palace.

Assyrian Chair from Khorsabad. (In the British Museum.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (At the British Museum.)

Assyrian Chair from Xanthus. (In the British Museum.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (At the British Museum.)

Assyrian Throne. (In the British Museum.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (At the British Museum.)

In the British Museum is an elaborate piece of carved ivory, with depressions to hold colored glass, etc., from Nineveh, which once formed part of the inlaid ornament of a throne, shewing how richly such objects were ornamented. This carving is said by the authorities to be of Egyptian origin. The treatment of figures by the Assyrians was more clumsy and more rigid, and their furniture generally was more massive than that of the Egyptians.

In the British Museum, there's a detailed carved ivory piece with indentations for colored glass and other materials, from Nineveh, which used to be part of an inlaid throne ornament, showing how lavishly such items were decorated. Experts say this carving is of Egyptian origin. The way the Assyrians portrayed figures was more awkward and stiff, and their furniture was generally bulkier than that of the Egyptians.

An ornament often introduced into the designs of thrones and chairs is a conventional treatment of the tree sacred to Asshur, the Assyrian Jupiter; the pine cone, another sacred emblem, is also found, sometimes as in the illustration of the Khorsabad chair on page 4, forming an ornamental foot, and at others being part of the merely decorative design.

An ornament commonly featured in the designs of thrones and chairs is a standard representation of the tree sacred to Asshur, the Assyrian Jupiter. The pine cone, another sacred symbol, is also present, sometimes as seen in the illustration of the Khorsabad chair on page 4, serving as an ornamental foot, and at other times being part of just the decorative pattern.

The bronze throne, illustrated on page 3, appears to have been of sufficient height to require a footstool, and in "Nineveh and its Remains" these footstools are specially alluded to. "The feet were ornamented like those of the chair with the feet of lions or the hoofs of bulls."

The bronze throne, shown on page 3, seems to have been tall enough to need a footstool, and in "Nineveh and its Remains," these footstools are specifically mentioned. "The feet were decorated like those of the chair with lion feet or bull hooves."

The furniture represented in the following illustration, from a bas relief in the British Museum, is said to be of a period some two hundred years later than the bronze throne and footstool.

The furniture shown in the following illustration, taken from a bas relief in the British Museum, is believed to be from a period about two hundred years later than the bronze throne and footstool.

Repose of King Asshurbanipal. (From a Bas relief in the British Museum.)

Repose of King Asshurbanipal. (From a bas-relief in the British Museum.)

Egyptian Furniture.

In the consideration of ancient Egyptian furniture we find valuable assistance in the examples carefully preserved to us, and accessible to everyone, in the British Museum, and one or two of these deserve passing notice.

When looking at ancient Egyptian furniture, we have valuable help from the examples that have been well-preserved for us and are available to everyone in the British Museum, and a couple of these are worth mentioning.

Nothing can be more suitable for its purpose then the "Workman's Stool:" the seat is precisely like that of a modern kitchen chair (all wood), slightly concaved to promote the sitter's comfort, and supported by three legs curving outwards. This is simple, convenient, and admirably adapted for long service. For a specimen of more ornamental work, the folding stool in the same glass case should be examined; the supports are crossed in a similar way to those of a modern camp-stool, and the lower parts of the legs carved as heads of geese, with inlayings of ivory to assist the design and give richness to its execution.

Nothing is more suitable for its purpose than the "Workman's Stool." The seat is just like that of a modern kitchen chair (entirely wooden), slightly curved to enhance the comfort of the sitter, and supported by three legs that curve outward. This design is simple, convenient, and perfectly suited for prolonged use. For a more decorative example, check out the folding stool in the same glass case; its supports cross in a way similar to that of a modern camp stool, and the lower parts of the legs are carved into the shapes of goose heads, with ivory inlays to complement the design and add richness to its craftsmanship.

An Egyptian of High Rank Seated. (From a Photo by Mansell & Co. of the Original Wall Painting in the British Museum.) PERIOD: B.C. 1500-1400.

An Egyptian of High Rank Seated. (From a photo by Mansell & Co. of the original wall painting in the British Museum.) PERIOD: B.C. 1500-1400.

Portions of legs and rails, turned as if by a modern lathe, mortice holes and tenons, fill us with wonder as we look upon work which, at the most modern computation, must be 3,000 years old, and may be of a date still more remote.

Parts of legs and rails, shaped like they were made by a contemporary lathe, with mortise holes and tenons, amaze us as we gaze at craftsmanship that, by today's estimates, is at least 3,000 years old, and could even be from an even earlier time.

In the same room, arranged in cases round the wall, is a collection of several objects which, if scarcely to be classed under the head of furniture, are articles of luxury and comfort, and demonstrate the extraordinary state of civilisation enjoyed by the old Egyptians, and help us to form a picture of their domestic habits.

In the same room, displayed in cases along the wall, is a collection of various objects that, while not exactly furniture, are items of luxury and comfort. They showcase the remarkable level of civilization reached by the ancient Egyptians and help us visualize their domestic life.

An Egyptian Banquet. (From a Wall Painting at Thebes.)

An Egyptian Banquet. (From a Wall Painting at Thebes.)

Amongst these are boxes inlaid with various woods, and also with little squares of bright turquoise blue pottery let in as a relief; others veneered with ivory; wooden spoons, carved in most intricate designs, of which one, representing a girl amongst lotus flowers, is a work of great artistic skill; boats of wood, head rests, and models of parts of houses and granaries, together with writing materials, different kinds of tools and implements, and a quantity of personal ornaments and requisites.

Among these are boxes inlaid with various types of wood, as well as small squares of bright turquoise blue pottery set in relief; others are veneered with ivory; wooden spoons carved in very intricate designs, one of which depicts a girl among lotus flowers, showcasing great artistic skill; wooden boats, headrests, models of parts of houses and granaries, along with writing materials, various tools and implements, and a collection of personal ornaments and essentials.

"For furniture, various woods were employed, ebony, acacia or sont, cedar, sycamore, and others of species not determined. Ivory, both of the hippopotamus and elephant, was used for inlaying, as also were glass pastes; and specimens of marquetry are not uncommon. In the paintings in the tombs, gorgeous pictures and gilded furniture are depicted. For cushions and mattresses, linen cloth and colored stuffs, filled with feathers of the waterfowl, appear to have been used, while seats have plaited bottoms of linen cord or tanned and dyed leather thrown over them, and sometimes the skins of panthers served this purpose. For carpets they used mats of palm fibre, on which they often sat. On the whole, an Egyptian house was lightly furnished, and not encumbered with so many articles as are in use at the present day."

"For furniture, various woods were used, including ebony, acacia, or sont, cedar, sycamore, and some others that haven’t been clearly identified. Ivory from both hippos and elephants was used for inlays, along with glass pastes; marquetry samples were also common. The paintings found in the tombs show beautiful images and gilded furniture. For cushions and mattresses, they used linen cloth and colorful fabrics filled with waterfowl feathers, while seats featured woven bottoms made from linen cord or tanned and dyed leather, and sometimes they used panther skins for this purpose. For carpets, they utilized mats made from palm fibers, which they often sat on. Overall, an Egyptian home was simply furnished and didn't have as many items as we use today."

The above paragraph forms part of the notice with which the late Dr. Birch, the eminent antiquarian, formerly at the head of this department of the British Museum, has prefaced a catalogue of the antiquities alluded to. The visitor to the Museum should be careful to procure one of these useful and inexpensive guides to this portion of its contents.

The above paragraph is part of the notice that the late Dr. Birch, the well-known antiquarian who used to lead this department at the British Museum, included as an introduction to a catalog of the mentioned antiquities. Visitors to the Museum should make sure to get one of these helpful and affordable guides to this section of its exhibits.

Some illustrations taken from ancient statues and bas reliefs in the British Museum, from copies of wall paintings at Thebes, and other sources, give us a good idea of the furniture of this interesting people. In one of these will be seen a representation of the wooden head-rest which prevented the disarrangement of the coiffure of an Egyptian lady of rank. A very similiar head-rest, with a cushion attached for comfort to the neck, is still in common use by the Japanese of the present day.

Some illustrations taken from ancient statues and bas reliefs in the British Museum, from copies of wall paintings at Thebes, and other sources, give us a good idea of the furniture of this interesting people. In one of these, you can see a depiction of the wooden headrest that helped keep an Egyptian lady of rank's hairstyle intact. A very similar headrest, with a cushion attached for comfort around the neck, is still commonly used by the Japanese today.

Chair with Captives As Supports. (From Papyrus in British Museum.)

Chair with Captives As Supports. (From Papyrus in the British Museum.)

Bacchus and Attendants Visiting Icarus. (Reproduced from a Bas-relief in the British Museum.) Period: About A.d. 100.

Bacchus and Attendants Visiting Icarus. (Reproduced from a Bas-relief in the British Museum.) Period: Around A.D. 100.

Greek Furniture.

An early reference to Greek furniture is made by Homer, who describes coverlids of dyed wool, tapestries, carpets, and other accessories, which must therefore have formed part of the contents of a great man's residence centuries before the period which we recognise as the "meridian" of Greek art.

An early mention of Greek furniture comes from Homer, who talks about coverlets made of dyed wool, tapestries, carpets, and other items that must have been part of a prominent person's home long before the time we consider the peak of Greek art.

In the second Vase-room of the British Museum the painting on one of these vases represents two persons sitting on a couch, upon which is a cushion of rich material, while for the comfort of the sitters there is a footstool, probably of ivory. On the opposite leaf there is an illustration of a has relief in stone, "Bacchus received as a guest by Icarus," in which the couch has turned legs and the feet are ornamented with carved leaf work.

In the second Vase-room of the British Museum, the painting on one of these vases shows two people sitting on a couch that has a luxurious cushion. For their comfort, there’s a footstool, likely made of ivory. On the opposite side, there’s an illustration of a stone bas-relief titled "Bacchus received as a guest by Icarus," where the couch has curved legs and the feet are decorated with carved leaf designs.

Greek Bedstead with a Table. (From an old Wall Painting.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (From an old wall mural.)

We know, too, from other illustrations of tripods used for sacred purposes, and as supports for braziers, that tables were made of wood, of marble, and of metal; also folding chairs, and couches for sleeping and resting, but not for reclining at meals, as was the fashion at a later period. In most of the designs for these various articles of furniture there is a similarity of treatment of the head, legs, and feet of lions, leopards, and sphinxes to that which we have noticed in the Assyrian patterns.

We also know from other examples of tripods used for religious purposes and as stands for braziers that tables were made from wood, marble, and metal; there were also folding chairs and couches for sleeping and resting, but not for lounging during meals, as became popular later. In most of the designs for these different pieces of furniture, there is a similar style in the depiction of the heads, legs, and feet of lions, leopards, and sphinxes compared to what we've seen in Assyrian patterns.

Greek Furniture. (From Antique Bas reliefs.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (From Antique Bas reliefs.)

The description of an interesting piece of furniture may be noticed here, because its date is verified by its historical associations, and it was seen and described by Pausanias about 800 years afterwards. This is the famous chest of Cypselus of Corinth, the story of which runs that when his mother's relations, having been warned by the Oracle of Delphi, that her son would prove formidable to the ruling party, sought to murder him, his life was saved by his concealment in this chest, and he became Ruler of Corinth for some 30 years (B.C. 655-625). It is said to have been made of cedar, carved and decorated with figures and bas reliefs, some in ivory, some in gold or ivory part gilt, and inlaid on all four sides and on the top.

The description of an interesting piece of furniture can be found here, because its date is confirmed by its historical connections, and it was observed and described by Pausanias about 800 years later. This is the famous chest of Cypselus from Corinth. According to the story, when his mother’s relatives were warned by the Oracle of Delphi that her son would threaten the ruling party and attempted to kill him, his life was saved by hiding him in this chest. He went on to rule Corinth for around 30 years (B.C. 655-625). It is said to have been made of cedar, intricately carved and decorated with figures and bas-reliefs, some made of ivory, others in gold or partly gilded ivory, and it was inlaid on all four sides and the top.

The peculiar laws and customs of the Greeks at the time of their greatest prosperity were not calculated to encourage display or luxury in private life, or the collection of sumptuous furniture. Their manners were simple and their discipline was very severe. Statuary, sculpture of the best kind, painting of the highest merit—in a word, the best that art could produce—were all dedicated to the national service in the enrichment of Temples and other public buildings, the State having indefinite and almost unlimited power over the property of all wealthy citizens. The public surroundings of an influential Athenian were therefore in direct contrast to the simplicity of his home, which contained the most meagre supply of chairs and tables, while the chef d'oeuvres of Phidias adorned the Senate House, the Theatre, and the Temple.

The strange laws and customs of the Greeks during their peak prosperity didn't promote showiness or luxury in private life, nor the accumulation of fancy furniture. Their lifestyle was straightforward, and their discipline was strict. Statues, high-quality sculptures, and exceptional paintings—all the best that art could offer—were dedicated to national service by enriching temples and other public buildings, as the state had almost limitless power over the property of wealthy citizens. The public environment of a prominent Athenian contrasted sharply with the simplicity of his home, which had just a few basic chairs and tables, while the masterpieces of Phidias decorated the Senate House, the theater, and the temple.

There were some exceptions to this rule, and we have records that during the later years of Greek prosperity such simplicity was not observed. Alcibiades is said to have been the first to have his house painted and decorated, and Plutarch tells us that he kept the painter Agatharcus a prisoner until his task was done, and then dismissed him with an appropriate reward. Another ancient writer relates that "the guest of a private house was enjoined to praise the decorations of the ceilings and the beauty of the curtains suspended from between the columns." This occurs, according to Mr. Perkins, the American translator of Dr. Falke's German book "Kunst im Hause," in the "Wasps of Aristophanes," written B.C. 422.

There were some exceptions to this rule, and we know that during the later years of Greek prosperity, such simplicity was not always practiced. Alcibiades is said to be the first to have his house painted and decorated. Plutarch tells us that he kept the painter Agatharcus as a sort of prisoner until he finished his work and then let him go with a fitting reward. Another ancient writer mentions that "the guest of a private house was expected to compliment the decorations on the ceilings and the beauty of the curtains hanging between the columns." This is noted, according to Mr. Perkins, the American translator of Dr. Falke's German book "Kunst im Hause," in the "Wasps of Aristophanes," written in 422 B.C.

The illustrations, taken from the best authorities in the British Museum, the National Library of Paris, and other sources, shew the severe style adopted by the Greeks in their furniture.

The illustrations, sourced from the top experts in the British Museum, the National Library of Paris, and other places, show the simple style used by the Greeks in their furniture.

Roman Furniture.

As we are accustomed to look to Greek Art of the time of Pericles for purity of style and perfection of taste, so do we naturally expect the gradual demoralisation of art in its transfer to the great Roman Empire. From that little village on the Palatine Hill, founded some 750 years B.C., Rome had spread and conquered in every direction, until in the time of Augustus she was mistress of the whole civilised world, herself the centre of wealth, civilisation, luxury, and power. Antioch in the East and Alexandria in the South ranked next to her as great cities of the world.

As we tend to look to Greek art from the time of Pericles for its pure style and perfect taste, we naturally expect a gradual decline in art as it transitioned to the vast Roman Empire. From that small village on the Palatine Hill, established around 750 B.C., Rome expanded and conquered in every direction, until during the time of Augustus, it ruled over the entire civilized world, becoming the center of wealth, culture, luxury, and power. Antioch in the East and Alexandria in the South were the next major cities after Rome.

From the excavations of Herculaneum and Pompeii we have learned enough to conceive some general idea of the social life of a wealthy Roman in the time of Rome's prosperity. The houses had no upper story, but were formed by the enclosure of two or more quadrangles, each surrounded by courts opening into rooms, and receiving air and ventilation from the centre open square or court. The illustration will give an idea of this arrangement.

From the digs at Herculaneum and Pompeii, we've learned enough to get a general sense of the social life of a wealthy Roman during Rome's prosperous times. The houses didn’t have upper floors; instead, they were built around two or more courtyards, each bordered by rooms and getting air and ventilation from the central open square or courtyard. The illustration will give you an idea of this layout.

In Mr. Hungerford Pollen's useful handbook there is a description of each room in a Roman house, with its proper Latin title and purpose; and we know from other descriptions of Ancient Rome that the residences in the Imperial City were divided into two distinct classes—that of domus and insula, the former being the dwellings of the Roman nobles, and corresponding to the modern Palazzi, while the latter were the habitations of the middle and lower classes. Each insula consisted of several sets of apartments, generally let out to different families, and was frequently surrounded by shops. The houses described by Mr. Pollen appear to have had no upper story, but as ground became more valuable in Rome, houses were built to such a height as to be a source of danger, and in the time of Augustus there were not only strict regulations as to building, but the height was limited to 70 feet. The Roman furniture of the time was of the most costly kind.

In Mr. Hungerford Pollen's helpful handbook, there's a description of each room in a Roman house, complete with its proper Latin name and function. We also know from other descriptions of Ancient Rome that the homes in the Imperial City were divided into two main types: domus and insula. The domus were the residences of the Roman elite, similar to modern Palazzi, while the insula were homes for the middle and lower classes. Each insula contained several sets of apartments, usually rented out to different families, and was often surrounded by shops. The houses described by Mr. Pollen seemed to have had no upper level, but as land became more valuable in Rome, buildings were constructed taller, leading to safety concerns. By the time of Augustus, there were strict building regulations, with a height limit of 70 feet. The furniture from that era was quite luxurious.

Interior of an Ancient Roman House. Said to have been that of Sallust. Period: B.C. 20 to A.D. 20.]

Interior of an Ancient Roman House. Believed to be Sallust's. Timeframe: 20 B.C. to 20 A.D.]

Tables were made of marble, gold, silver, and bronze, and were engraved, damascened, plated, and enriched with precious stones. The chief woods used were cedar, pine, elm, olive, ash, ilex, beech, and maple. Ivory was much used, and not only were the arms and legs of couches and chairs carved to represent the limbs of animals, as has been noted in the Assyrian, Egyptian, and Greek designs, but other parts of furniture were ornamented by carvings in bas relief of subjects taken from Greek mythology and legend. Veneers were cut and applied, not as some have supposed for the purpose of economy, but because by this means the most beautifully marked or figured specimens of the woods could be chosen, and a much richer and more decorative effect produced than would be possible when only solid timber was used. As a prominent instance of the extent to which the Romans carried the costliness of some special pieces of furniture, we have it recorded on good authority (Mr. Pollen) that the table made for Cicero cost a million sesterces, a sum equal to about £9,000, and that one belonging to King Juba was sold by auction for the equivalent of £10,000.

Tables were made of marble, gold, silver, and bronze, and were engraved, damasked, plated, and adorned with precious stones. The main types of wood used included cedar, pine, elm, olive, ash, ilex, beech, and maple. Ivory was widely used, and not only were the arms and legs of couches and chairs carved to resemble animal limbs, as seen in Assyrian, Egyptian, and Greek designs, but other parts of the furniture were also decorated with bas-relief carvings of scenes from Greek mythology and legends. Veneers were cut and applied, not as some have assumed for cost-saving reasons, but because this technique allowed for the selection of the most beautifully marked or figured specimens of wood, producing a richer and more decorative effect than solid timber could achieve. A prominent example of the extravagant cost of certain special pieces of furniture is noted; it's well-documented (Mr. Pollen) that the table made for Cicero cost a million sesterces, which is about £9,000 today, and that one belonging to King Juba was auctioned for the equivalent of £10,000.

Roman State Chair. (From the Marble example in the Musée du Louvre.)

Roman State Chair. (From the Marble example in the Louvre Museum.)

Roman Bronze Lamp and Stand. (Found in Pompeii.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (Discovered in Pompeii.)

Cicero's table was made of a wood called Thyine—wood which was brought from Africa and held in the highest esteem. It was valued not only on account of its beauty but also from superstitious or religious reasons. The possession of thyine wood was supposed to bring good luck, and its sacredness arose from the fact that from it was produced the incense used by the priests. Dr. Edward Clapton, of St. Thomas' Hospital, who has made a collection of woods named in the Scriptures, has managed to secure a specimen of thyine, which a friend of his obtained on the Atlas Mountains. It resembles the woods which we know as tuyere and amboyna.2

Cicero's table was made of a wood called thyine—wood that came from Africa and was highly valued. It was admired not just for its beauty but also for superstitious or religious reasons. Owning thyine wood was believed to bring good luck, and its sacred status came from the fact that it was used to make the incense burned by priests. Dr. Edward Clapton from St. Thomas' Hospital, who has collected woods mentioned in the Scriptures, has managed to acquire a specimen of thyine that a friend of his got from the Atlas Mountains. It looks like the woods known as tuyere and amboyna.2

Roman, like Greek houses, were divided into two portions—the front for reception of guests and the duties of society, with the back for household purposes, and the occupation of the wife and family; for although the position of the Roman wife was superior to that of her Greek contemporary, which was little better than that of a slave, still it was very different to its later development.

Roman houses, similar to Greek ones, were split into two sections—the front for welcoming guests and social activities, while the back was for household duties and the work of the wife and family. Although the Roman wife’s role was better than that of her Greek counterpart, who was barely above a slave, it was still quite different from how it would evolve later on.

The illustration given here of a repast in the house of Sallust, represents the host and his eight male guests reclining on the seats of the period, each of which held three persons, and was called a triclinium, making up the favorite number of a Roman dinner party, and possibly giving us the proverbial saying—"Not less than the Graces nor more than the Muses"—which is still held to be a popular regulation for a dinner party.

The illustration here of a meal in Sallust's house shows the host and his eight male guests lounging on the seats of the time, each of which could fit three people and was called a triclinium. This setup formed the ideal number for a Roman dinner party, possibly leading to the saying—"Not fewer than the Graces nor more than the Muses"—which is still considered a popular guideline for dinner gatherings.

Roman Bisellium, or Seat for Two Persons. But generally occupied by one, on occasions of festivals, etc.

Roman Bisellium, or Seat for Two Persons. But usually occupied by one, during festivals and other events.

From discoveries at Herculaneum and Pompeii a great deal of information has been gained of the domestic life of the wealthier Roman citizens, and there is a useful illustration at the end of this chapter of the furniture of a library or study in which the designs are very similar to the Greek ones we have noticed; it is not improbable they were made and executed by Greek workmen.

From the discoveries at Herculaneum and Pompeii, we've learned a lot about the everyday life of wealthy Roman citizens. At the end of this chapter, there's a helpful illustration of the furniture found in a library or study, which looks very much like the Greek designs we've discussed. It's quite likely that these pieces were made by Greek craftsmen.

It will be seen that the books such as were then used, instead of being placed on shelves or in a bookcase, were kept in round boxes called Scrinia, which were generally of beech wood, and could be locked or sealed when required. The books in rolls or sewn together were thus easily carried about by the owner on his journeys.

It will be seen that the books used back then weren’t placed on shelves or in a bookcase; instead, they were kept in round boxes called Scrinia, which were usually made of beech wood and could be locked or sealed when needed. The books, whether in rolls or sewn together, were easily transportable for the owner during their travels.

Mr. Hungerford Pollen mentions that wearing apparel was kept in vestiaria, or wardrobe rooms, and he quotes Plutarch's anecdote of the purple cloaks of Lucullus, which were so numerous that they must have been stored in capacious hanging closets rather than in chests.

Mr. Hungerford Pollen notes that clothing was kept in vestiaria, or wardrobe rooms, and he references Plutarch's story about Lucullus's purple cloaks, which were so many that they had to be stored in large hanging closets instead of chests.

In the atrium, or public reception room, was probably the best furniture in the house. According to Moule's "Essay on Roman Villas," "it was here that numbers assembled daily to pay their respects to their patron, to consult the legislator, to attract the notice of the statesman, or to derive importance in the eyes of the public from an apparent intimacy with a man in power."

In the atrium, or public reception room, was likely the best furniture in the house. According to Moule's "Essay on Roman Villas," "this was the place where many gathered daily to pay their respects to their patron, to consult the legislator, to get the attention of the statesman, or to gain significance in the eyes of the public from an apparent closeness to a person in power."

The growth of the Roman Empire eastward, the colonisation of Oriental countries, and subsequently the establishment of an Eastern Empire, produced gradually an alteration in Greek design, and though, if we were discussing the merits of design and the canons of taste, this might be considered a decline, still its influence on furniture was doubtless to produce more ease and luxury, more warmth and comfort, than would be possible if the outline of every article of useful furniture were decided by a rigid adherence to classical principles. We have seen that this was more consonant with the public life of an Athenian; but the Romans, in the later period of the Empire, with their wealth, their extravagance, their slaves, their immorality and gross sensuality, lived in a splendour and with a prodigality that well accorded with the gorgeous colouring of Eastern hangings and embroideries, of rich carpets and comfortable cushions, of the lavish use of gold and silver, and meritricious and redundant ornament.

The expansion of the Roman Empire to the east, the colonization of Oriental countries, and the eventual establishment of an Eastern Empire gradually changed Greek design. While we could argue that this might be a decline if we were debating design merits and taste standards, its impact on furniture definitely brought more ease and luxury, more warmth and comfort, than would have been possible if every piece of functional furniture strictly followed classical principles. This approach suited the public life of an Athenian better, but the Romans, in the later years of the Empire, with their wealth, extravagance, slaves, immorality, and indulgence, lived in luxury and excess that matched the rich colors of Eastern fabrics and embroideries, luxurious carpets, and comfortable cushions, alongside the extravagant use of gold and silver, and flashy, excessive decoration.

Roman Couch, Generally of Bronze. (From an Antique Bas relief.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (From an Antique Bas relief.)

This slight sketch, brief and inadequate as it is, of a history of furniture from the earliest time of which we have any record, until from the extraordinary growth of the vast Roman Empire, the arts and manufactures of every country became as it were centralised and focussed in the palaces of the wealthy Romans, brings us down to the commencement of what has been deservedly called "the greatest event in history"—the decline and fall of this enormous empire. For fifteen generations, for some five hundred years, did this decay, this vast revolution, proceed to its conclusion. Barbarian hosts settled down in provinces they had overrun and conquered, the old Pagan world died as it were, and the new Christian era dawned. From the latter end of the second century until the last of the Western Caesars, in A.D. 476, it is, with the exception of a short interval when the strong hand of the great Theodosius stayed the avalanche of Rome's invaders, one long story of the defeat and humiliation of the citizens of the greatest power the world has ever known. It is a vast drama that the genius and patience of a Gibbon has alone been able to deal with, defying almost by its gigantic catastrophes and ever raging turbulence the pen of history to chronicle and arrange. When the curtain rises on a new order of things, the age of Paganism has passed away, and the period of the Middle Ages will have commenced.

This brief overview, though limited, traces the history of furniture from the earliest records we have until the remarkable growth of the vast Roman Empire, where the arts and crafts of each country seemed to become centralized in the luxurious homes of wealthy Romans. This takes us to the start of what has been rightly called "the greatest event in history"—the decline and fall of this massive empire. For fifteen generations, or about five hundred years, this decay and monumental upheaval moved toward completion. Barbarian groups settled in the provinces they had invaded and conquered, the old Pagan world faded away, and the new Christian era began. From the late second century until the last of the Western Caesars in A.D. 476, except for a brief period when the strong hand of the great Theodosius halted Rome's invaders, it was a continuous tale of defeat and humiliation for the citizens of the greatest power the world has ever seen. It is a vast drama that only the genius and patience of a Gibbon could capture, challenging the very ability of history to document and organize its colossal disasters and constant turmoil. When a new era begins, the age of Paganism will have ended, and the Middle Ages will have started.

A Roman Study. Shewing Scrolls or Books in a "Scrinium;" also Lamp, Writing Tablets, etc.

A Roman Study. Showing scrolls or books in a "chest;" also lamp, writing tablets, etc.

The plan in the margin shews the position of guests; the place of honor was that which is indicated by "No. 1," and that of the host by "No. 9."

The plan in the margin shows the position of guests; the place of honor is marked as "No. 1," and the host's position is labeled "No. 9."

(The Illustration is taken from Dr. Jacob von Falke's "Kunst im Hause.")

(The illustration is taken from Dr. Jacob von Falke's "Art in the Home.")

Chapter II.

The Middle Ages.

Period of 1000 years from Fall of Rome, A.D. 476, to Capture of Constantinople, 1453—the Crusades—Influence of Christianity—Chairs of St. Peter and Maximian at Rome, Ravenna and Venice—Edict of Leo III. prohibiting Image worship—the Rise of Venice—Charlemagne and his successors—the Chair of Dagobert—Byzantine character of Furniture—Norwegian carving—Russian and Scandinavian—the Anglo-Saxons—Sir Walter Scott quoted—Descriptions of Anglo-Saxon Houses and Customs—Art in Flemish Cities—Gothic Architecture—the Coronation Chair at Westminster Abbey—Penshurst—French Furniture in the 14th Century—Description of rooms—the South Kensington Museum—Transition from Gothic to Renaissance—German carved work: the Credence, the Buffet, and Dressoir.

Period of 1000 years from the Fall of Rome in A.D. 476 to the Capture of Constantinople in 1453—the Crusades—Influence of Christianity—Chairs of St. Peter and Maximian in Rome, Ravenna, and Venice—Edict of Leo III prohibiting image worship—the Rise of Venice—Charlemagne and his successors—the Chair of Dagobert—Byzantine style of furniture—Norwegian carving—Russian and Scandinavian influences—the Anglo-Saxons—Sir Walter Scott quoted—Descriptions of Anglo-Saxon houses and customs—Art in Flemish cities—Gothic architecture—the Coronation Chair at Westminster Abbey—Penshurst—French furniture in the 14th century—Description of rooms—the South Kensington Museum—Transition from Gothic to Renaissance—German carved work: the credence, the buffet, and dressoir.

The history of furniture is so thoroughly a part of the history of the manners and customs of different peoples, that one can only understand and appreciate the several changes in style, sometimes gradual and sometimes rapid, by reference to certain historical events and influences by which such changes were effected.

TThe history of furniture is deeply intertwined with the history of the manners and customs of various cultures. To truly understand and appreciate the different changes in style, whether they happened slowly or quickly, it's essential to look at the specific historical events and influences that brought about those changes.

Thus, we have during the space of time known as the Middle Ages, a stretch of some 1,000 years, dating from the fall of Rome itself, in A.D. 476, to the capture of Constantinople by the Turks under Mahomet II. in 1453, an historical panorama of striking incidents and great social changes bearing upon our subject. It was a turbulent and violent period, which saw the completion of Rome's downfall, the rise of the Carlovingian family, the subjection of Britain by the Saxons, the Danes, and the Normans; the extraordinary career and fortunes of Mahomet; the conquest of Spain and a great part of Africa by the Moors; and the Crusades, which, for a common cause, united the swords and spears of friend and foe.

During the time known as the Middle Ages, about 1,000 years from the fall of Rome in A.D. 476 to the capture of Constantinople by the Turks under Mahomet II in 1453, there was a remarkable series of events and significant social changes that relate to our topic. It was a chaotic and violent era, marked by the complete collapse of Rome, the rise of the Carolingian family, the conquest of Britain by the Saxons, Danes, and Normans; the remarkable life of Mahomet; the Moors conquering Spain and much of Africa; and the Crusades, which united both allies and enemies for a common cause.

It was the age of monasteries and convents, of religious persecutions and of heroic struggles of the Christian Church. It was the age of feudalism, chivalry, and war; but, towards the close, a time of comparative civilisation and progress, of darkness giving way to the light which followed; the night of the Middle Ages preceding the dawn of the Renaissance.

It was the era of monasteries and convents, of religious persecution and the heroic battles of the Christian Church. It was the time of feudalism, chivalry, and warfare; but as it came to an end, it became a period of relative civilization and progress, where darkness started to give way to the light that followed; the night of the Middle Ages leading up to the dawn of the Renaissance.

With the growing importance of Constantinople, the capital of the Eastern Empire, families of well-to-do citizens flocked thither from other parts, bringing with them all their most valuable possessions; and the houses of the great became rich in ornamental furniture, the style of which was a mixture of Eastern and Roman: that is, a corruption of the Early Classic Greek developing into the style known as Byzantine. The influence of Christianity upon the position of women materially affected the customs and habits of the people. Ladies were allowed to be seen in chariots and open carriages, the designs of which, therefore, improved and became more varied; the old custom of reclining at meals ceased, and guests sat on benches; and though we have, with certain exceptions, such as the chair of St. Peter at Rome, and that of Maximian in the Cathedral at Ravenna, no specimens of furniture of this time, we have in the old Byzantine ivory bas-reliefs such representations of circular throne chairs and of ecclesiastical furniture as suffice to show the class of woodwork then in vogue.

As Constantinople, the capital of the Eastern Empire, became more important, wealthy families moved there from other areas, bringing their most valuable belongings. The homes of the elite became filled with decorative furniture, showcasing a mix of Eastern and Roman styles, essentially a transformation of Early Classical Greek design into what is known as Byzantine style. The influence of Christianity changed the status of women, which in turn affected the customs and habits of the people. Women were allowed to be seen in chariots and open carriages, leading to improved and more varied designs. The old tradition of reclining at meals ended, and guests began to sit on benches. Although we don't have many examples of furniture from this time, aside from a few exceptions like the chair of St. Peter in Rome and Maximian's chair in the Cathedral at Ravenna, old Byzantine ivory bas-reliefs do provide depictions of circular throne chairs and church furniture, illustrating the type of woodworking that was popular then.

The chair of St. Peter is one of the most interesting relics of the Middle Ages. The woodcut will shew the design, which is, like other work of the period, Byzantine, and the following description is taken from Mr. Hungerford Pollen's introduction to the South Kensington catalogue:—"The chair is constructed of wood, overlaid with carved ivory work and gold. The back is bound together with iron. It is a square with solid front and arms. The width in front is 39 inches; the height in front 30 inches, shewing that a scabellum or footstool must have belonged to it.... In the front are 18 groups or compositions from the Gospels, carved in ivory with exquisite fineness, and worked with inlay of the purest gold. On the outer sides are several little figures carved in ivory. It formed, according to tradition, part of the furniture of the house of the Senator Pudens, an early convert to the Christian faith. It is he who gave to the Church his house in Rome, of which much that remains is covered by the Church of St. Pudenziana. Pudens gave this chair to St. Peter, and it became the throne of the See. It was kept in the old Basilica of St. Peter's." Since then it has been transferred from place to place, until now it remains in the present Church of St. Peter's, but is completely hidden from view by the seat or covering made in 1667, by Bernini, out of bronze taken from the Pantheon.

The chair of St. Peter is one of the most fascinating relics from the Middle Ages. The woodcut shows the design, which, like other works from that time, is Byzantine. The following description is from Mr. Hungerford Pollen's introduction to the South Kensington catalogue:—"The chair is made of wood, overlaid with intricate carved ivory and gold. The back is reinforced with iron. It has a square shape with a solid front and arms. The width at the front is 39 inches, and the height at the front is 30 inches, indicating that a footstool must have originally belonged to it…. There are 18 groups or scenes from the Gospels on the front, carved in ivory with exquisite detail, and enhanced with inlays of pure gold. On the outer sides are several small figures carved in ivory. According to tradition, it was part of the furnishings of the house of Senator Pudens, an early convert to Christianity. He donated his house in Rome to the Church, much of which is now covered by the Church of St. Pudenziana. Pudens gave this chair to St. Peter, and it became the throne of the See. It was kept in the old Basilica of St. Peter's." Since then, it has been moved from place to place, and now it remains in the current Church of St. Peter's, but is completely obscured by the seat or covering made in 1667 by Bernini, using bronze taken from the Pantheon.

Much has been written about this famous chair. Cardinal Wiseman and the Cavaliere de Rossi have defended its reputation and its history, and Mr. Nesbitt, some years ago, read a paper on the subject before the Society of Antiquaries.

Much has been written about this famous chair. Cardinal Wiseman and the Cavaliere de Rossi have defended its reputation and history, and Mr. Nesbitt, several years ago, presented a paper on the topic before the Society of Antiquaries.

Formerly there was in Venice another chair of St. Peter, of which there is a sketch from a photograph in Mrs. Oliphant's "Makers of Venice." It is said to have been a present from the Emperor Michel, son of Theophilus (824-864), to the Venetian Republic in recognition of services rendered, by either the Doge Gradonico, who died in 1864, or his predecessor, against the Mahommedan incursions. Fragments only now remain, and these are preserved in the Church of St. Pietro, at Castello.

There used to be another chair of St. Peter in Venice, of which a sketch from a photograph can be found in Mrs. Oliphant's "Makers of Venice." It’s said to have been a gift from Emperor Michel, the son of Theophilus (824-864), to the Venetian Republic as a recognition of services provided by either Doge Gradonico, who died in 1864, or his predecessor, in their fight against Muslim invasions. Only fragments remain now, and these are kept in the Church of St. Pietro at Castello.

There is also a chair of historic fame preserved in Venice, and now kept in the treasury of St. Mark's. Originally in Alexandria, it was sent to Constantinople and formed part of the spoils taken by the Venetians in 1204. Like both the other chairs, this was also ornamented with ivory plaques, but these have been replaced by ornamental marble.

There’s also a historically significant chair that’s preserved in Venice and now displayed in the treasury of St. Mark's. It originally came from Alexandria, was sent to Constantinople, and was part of the treasures taken by the Venetians in 1204. Like the other chairs, this one was also decorated with ivory plaques, but those have been replaced with ornamental marble.

The earliest of the before-mentioned chairs, namely, the one at Ravenna, was made for the Archbishop about 546 to 556, and is thus described in Mr. Maskell's "Handbook on Ivories," in the Science and Art series:—"The chair has a high back, round in shape, and is entirely covered with plaques of ivory arranged in panels carved in high relief with scenes from the Gospels and with figures of saints. The plaques have borders with foliated ornaments, birds and animals; flowers and fruits filling the intermediate spaces. Du Sommerard names amongst the most remarkable subjects, the Annunciation, the Adoration of the Wise Men, the Flight into Egypt, and the Baptism of Our Lord." The chair has also been described by Passeri, the famous Italian antiquary, and a paper was read upon it, by Sir Digby Wyatt, before the Arundel Society, in which he remarked that as it had been fortunately preserved as a holy relic, it wore almost the same appearance as when used by the prelate for whom it was made, save for the beautiful tint with which time had invested it.

The earliest of the aforementioned chairs, the one at Ravenna, was made for the Archbishop around 546 to 556, and is described in Mr. Maskell's "Handbook on Ivories," part of the Science and Art series:—"The chair has a high, rounded back and is completely covered with ivory plaques arranged in panels carved in high relief featuring scenes from the Gospels and figures of saints. The plaques are bordered with decorative foliage, birds, and animals; flowers and fruits fill the spaces in between. Du Sommerard notes some of the most notable subjects, like the Annunciation, the Adoration of the Wise Men, the Flight into Egypt, and the Baptism of Our Lord." The chair has also been described by Passeri, the well-known Italian antiquary, and a paper was presented about it by Sir Digby Wyatt before the Arundel Society, in which he pointed out that since it had been preserved as a holy relic, it looks almost the same as when it was used by the prelate for whom it was made, except for the beautiful patina time has given it.

Long before the general break up of the vast Roman Empire, influences had been at work to decentralise Art, and cause the migration of trained and skilful artisans to countries where their work would build up fresh industries, and give an impetus to progress, where hitherto there had been stagnation. One of these influences was the decree issued in A.D. 726 by Leo III., Emperor of the Eastern Empire, prohibiting all image worship. The consequences to Art of such a decree were doubtless similar to the fanatical proceedings of the English Puritans of the seventeenth century, and artists, driven from their homes, were scattered to the different European capitals, where they were gladly received and found employment and patronage.

Long before the Roman Empire completely fell apart, factors were already pushing for a decentralization of art, leading skilled artisans to migrate to places where their work could create new industries and drive progress in regions that had been stagnant. One of these factors was the decree issued in A.D. 726 by Leo III, the Emperor of the Eastern Empire, which banned all forms of image worship. The impact on art from such a decree was likely similar to the extreme actions of the English Puritans in the seventeenth century. Artists, forced to leave their homes, spread out to various European capitals, where they were welcomed and found work and support.

It should be borne in mind that at this time Venice was gradually rising to that marvellous position of wealth and power which she afterwards held.

It’s important to remember that during this time, Venice was slowly rising to the incredible wealth and power that she later attained.

"A ruler of the waters and their powers:
And such she was;—her daughters had their dowers
From spoils of nations, and the exhaustless East
Pour'd in her lap all gems in sparkling showers;
In purple was she robed and of her feasts
Monarchs partook, and deemed their dignity increased."

"She was a queen of the waters and their powers:
And she truly was;—her daughters received their gifts
From the treasures of nations, and the endless East
Showered her with gems in sparkling displays;
She wore purple, and at her feasts
Kings participated, believing their status was elevated."

Her wealthy merchants were well acquainted with the arts and manufactures of other countries, and Venice would be just one of those cities to attract the artist refugee. It is indeed here that wood carving as an Art may be said to have specially developed itself, and though, from its destructible nature, there are very few specimens extant dating from this early time, yet we shall see that two or three hundred years later ornamental woodwork flourished in a state of perfection which must have required a long probationary period.

Her wealthy merchants were familiar with the arts and products of other countries, and Venice was one of those cities that attracted artist refugees. It's here that wood carving as an art really began to develop. Although there are very few surviving examples from that early period due to its fragile nature, we'll see that two or three hundred years later, decorative woodwork thrived in a state of perfection that must have taken a long time to achieve.

Dagobert Chair. Chair of Dagobert, of gilt bronze, now in the Museé de Souverains, Paris. Originally as a folding chair said to be the work of St. Eloi, 7th century; back and arms added by the Abbe Suger in 12th century. There is an electrotype reproduction in the South Kensington Museum.

Dagobert Chair. The Chair of Dagobert, made of gilded bronze, is currently in the Musée de Souverains, Paris. It was originally a folding chair believed to be crafted by St. Eloi in the 7th century; the back and arms were added by Abbe Suger in the 12th century. There is an electrotype reproduction in the South Kensington Museum.

Turning from Venice. During the latter end of the eighth century the star of Charlemagne was in the ascendant, and though we have no authentic specimen, and scarcely a picture of any wooden furniture of this reign, we know that, in appropriating the property of the Gallo-Romans, the Frank Emperor King and his chiefs were in some degree educating themselves to higher notions of luxury and civilisation. Paul Lacroix, in "Manners, Customs, and Dress of the Middle Ages," tells us that the trichorium or dining room was generally the largest hall in the palace: two rows of columns divided it into three parts: one for the royal family, one for the officers of the household, and the third for the guests, who were always very numerous. No person of rank who visited the King could leave without sitting at his table or at least draining a cup to his health. The King's hospitality was magnificent, especially on great religious festivals, such as Christmas and Easter.

Turning from Venice. Toward the end of the eighth century, Charlemagne was rising to power, and although we lack authentic examples and hardly any images of wooden furniture from this time, we know that by taking over the possessions of the Gallo-Romans, the Frank Emperor and his leaders were somewhat educating themselves about greater levels of luxury and civilization. Paul Lacroix, in "Manners, Customs, and Dress of the Middle Ages," tells us that the trichorium or dining room was usually the largest hall in the palace: two rows of columns divided it into three sections: one for the royal family, one for the household officials, and the third for the guests, who were always very numerous. No noble visiting the King could leave without dining at his table or at least raising a cup to his health. The King's hospitality was lavish, especially during major religious celebrations like Christmas and Easter.

In other portions of this work of reference we read of "boxes" to hold articles of value, and of rich hangings, but beyond such allusions little can be gleaned of any furniture besides. The celebrated chair of Dagobert (illustrated on p. 21), now in the Louvre, and of which there is a cast in the South Kensington Museum, dates from some 150 years before Charlemagne, and is probably the only specimen of furniture belonging to this period which has been handed down to us. It is made of gilt bronze, and is said to be the work of a monk.

In other parts of this reference work, we see mentions of "boxes" for storing valuable items and luxurious textiles, but aside from those references, there isn’t much information about other furniture. The famous chair of Dagobert (illustrated on p. 21), currently located in the Louvre and with a replica in the South Kensington Museum, dates back about 150 years before Charlemagne and is likely the only piece of furniture from this era that has survived to the present day. It's made of gilded bronze and is believed to have been created by a monk.

For the designs of furniture of the tenth to the fourteenth centuries we are in a great measure dependent upon old illuminations and missals of these remote times. They represent chiefly the seats of state used by sovereigns on the occasions of grand banquets, or of some ecclesiastical function, and from the valuable collections of these documents in the National Libraries of Paris and Brussels, some illustrations are reproduced, and it is evident from such authorities that the designs of State furniture in France and other countries dominated by the Carlovingian monarchs were of Byzantine character, that pseudo-classic style which was the prototype of furniture of about a thousand years later, when the Cæsarism of Napoleon I., during the early years of the nineteenth century, produced so many designs which we now recognise as "Empire."

For the furniture designs from the tenth to the fourteenth centuries, we mainly rely on old illustrations and missals from those distant times. They primarily show the thrones used by kings during grand banquets or religious ceremonies. From the valuable collections of these documents found in the National Libraries of Paris and Brussels, some images are reproduced, and it’s clear from these sources that the designs of state furniture in France and other nations influenced by the Carolingian rulers were of Byzantine style, that pseudo-classic look which later became the model for furniture about a thousand years later, when the Cæsarism of Napoleon I in the early nineteenth century generated many designs we now recognize as "Empire."

No history of mediaeval woodwork would be complete without noticing the Scandinavian furniture and ornamental wood carving of the tenth to the fifteenth centuries. There are in the South Kensington Museum, plaster casts of some three or four carved doorways of Norwegian workmanship, of the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth centuries, in which scrolls are entwined with contorted monsters, or, to quote Mr. Lovett's description, "dragons of hideous aspect and serpents of more than usually tortuous proclivities." The woodcut of a carved lintel conveys a fair idea of this work, and also of the old Juniper wood tankards of a much later time.

No history of medieval woodwork would be complete without mentioning the Scandinavian furniture and ornamental wood carving from the tenth to the fifteenth centuries. The South Kensington Museum has plaster casts of about three or four carved doorways made by Norwegian craftsmen from the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth centuries, featuring scrolls intertwined with twisted monsters, or, as Mr. Lovett described it, "dragons of hideous appearance and serpents with unusually winding tendencies." The woodcut of a carved lintel gives a good idea of this work, as well as the old Juniper wood tankards from a much later period.

A Carved Norwegian Doorway. Period: X. to XI. Century.

A Carved Norwegian Doorway. Timeframe: 10th to 11th Century.

There are also at Kensington other casts of curious Scandinavian woodwork of more Byzantine treatment, the originals of which are in the Museums of Stockholm and Copenhagen, where the collection of antique woodwork of native production is very large and interesting, and proves how wood carving, as an industrial art, has flourished in Scandinavia from the early Viking times. One can still see in the old churches of Borgund and Hitterdal much of the carved woodwork of the seventh and eighth centuries; and lintels and porches full of national character are to be found in Thelemarken.

There are also at Kensington other casts of unique Scandinavian woodwork with a more Byzantine style, the originals of which are in the museums of Stockholm and Copenhagen, where the collection of antique native woodwork is extensive and fascinating, demonstrating how wood carving as an industrial art has thrived in Scandinavia since the early Viking era. You can still see a lot of the carved woodwork from the seventh and eighth centuries in the old churches of Borgund and Hitterdal, and you can find lintels and porches full of national character in Telemark.

Under this heading of Scandinavian may be included the very early Russian school of ornamental woodwork. Before the accession of the Romanoff dynasty in the sixteenth century, the Ruric race of kings came originally from Finland, then a province of Sweden; and, so far as one can see from old illuminated manuscripts, there was a similarity of design to those of the early Norwegian and Swedish carved lintels which have been noticed above.

Under this category of Scandinavian, we can include the early Russian school of ornamental woodwork. Before the Romanoff dynasty came to power in the sixteenth century, the Ruric line of kings originally hailed from Finland, which was then a province of Sweden. From what we can gather from ancient illuminated manuscripts, there was a resemblance in design to the early Norwegian and Swedish carved lintels mentioned earlier.

Carved Wood Chair, Scandinavian Work. Period: 12th to 13th Century.

Carved Wood Chair, Scandinavian Work. Timeframe: 12th to 13th Century.

The covers and caskets of early mediaeval times were no inconsiderable items in the valuable furniture of a period when the list of articles coming under that definition was so limited. These were made in oak for general use, and some were of good workmanship; but of the very earliest none remain. There were, however, others, smaller and of a special character, made in ivory of the walrus and elephant, of horn and whalebone, besides those of metal. In the British Museum is one of these, of which the cover is illustrated on the following page, representing a man defending his house against an attack by enemies armed with spears and shields. Other parts of the casket are carved with subjects and runic inscriptions which have enabled Mr. Stephens, an authority on this period of archæology, to assign its date to the eighth century, and its manufacture to that of Northumbria. It most probably represents a local incident, and part of the inscription refers to a word signifying treachery. It was purchased by Mr. A.W. Franks, F.S.A., and is one of the many valuable specimens given to the British Museum by its generous curator.

The covers and caskets of the early medieval period were significant items in the valuable furniture of a time when there were few articles that could be classified as such. These were typically made from oak for general use, and some featured good craftsmanship; however, none of the very earliest examples have survived. There were also smaller, specialized ones made from walrus and elephant ivory, horn, whalebone, and metal. The British Museum has one of these, with the cover illustrated on the following page. It shows a man defending his house from an attack by enemies armed with spears and shields. Other parts of the casket are carved with images and runic inscriptions that have allowed Mr. Stephens, an expert in this period of archaeology, to date it to the eighth century and attribute its manufacture to Northumbria. It likely depicts a local event, and part of the inscription includes a term for treachery. It was acquired by Mr. A.W. Franks, F.S.A., and is one of many valuable pieces donated to the British Museum by its generous curator.

Cover of a Casket Carved in Whalebone. (Northumbrian, 8th Century. British Museum.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (Northumbrian, 8th Century. British Museum.)

Of the furniture of our own country previous to the eleventh or twelfth centuries we know but little. The habits of the Anglo-Saxons were rude and simple, and they advanced but slowly in civilisation until after the Norman invasion. To convey, however, to our minds some idea of the interior of a Saxon thane's castle, we may avail ourselves of Sir Walter Scott's antiquarian research, and borrow his description of the chief apartment in Rotherwood, the hospitable hall of Cedric the Saxon. Though the time treated of in "Ivanhoe" is quite at the end of the twelfth century, yet we have in Cedric a type of man who would have gloried in retaining the customs of his ancestors, who detested and despised the new-fashioned manners of his conquerors, and who came of a race that had probably done very little in the way of "refurnishing" for some generations. If, therefore, we have the reader's pardon for relying upon the mise en scéne of a novel for an authority, we shall imagine the more easily what kind of furniture our Anglo-Saxon forefathers indulged in.

We know very little about the furniture in our country before the eleventh or twelfth centuries. The Anglo-Saxons had rough and simple lifestyles, and their progress in civilization was slow until after the Norman conquest. To help us picture what the inside of a Saxon noble's castle looked like, we can use Sir Walter Scott’s historical research and borrow his description of the main room in Rotherwood, the welcoming hall of Cedric the Saxon. Even though the time depicted in "Ivanhoe" is at the very end of the twelfth century, Cedric represents a man who would have proudly upheld his ancestors' customs, was critical of the new ways introduced by his conquerors, and belonged to a lineage that probably hadn't changed much in terms of "refurnishing" for many generations. So, if we can count on the reader's understanding for using the setting of a novel as a reference, it will be easier for us to imagine what kind of furniture our Anglo-Saxon ancestors used.

Saxon House of 9th or 10th Century. (From the Harleian MSS. in the British Museum.)

Saxon House of 9th or 10th Century. (From the Harleian MSS. in the British Museum.)

"In a hall, the height of which was greatly disproportioned to its extreme length and width, a long oaken table—formed of planks rough hewn from the forest, and which had scarcely received any polish—stood ready prepared for the evening meal.... On the sides of the apartment hung implements of war and of the chase, and there were at each corner folding doors which gave access to the other parts of the extensive building.

"In a hall that felt way too tall for its long and wide shape, a long oak table—made from rough-cut planks from the forest, and barely polished—was set up for the evening meal.... On the walls of the room hung weapons and hunting gear, and there were folding doors at each corner that led to other areas of the large building."

"The other appointments of the mansion partook of the rude simplicity of the Saxon period, which Cedric piqued himself upon maintaining. The floor was composed of earth mixed with lime, trodden into a hard substance, such as is often employed in flooring our modern barns. For about one quarter of the length of the apartment, the floor was raised by a step, and this space, which was called the daïs, was occupied only by the principal members of the family and visitors of distinction. For this purpose a table richly covered with scarlet cloth was placed transversely across the platform, from the middle of which ran the longer and lower board, at which the domestics and inferior persons fed, down towards the bottom of the hall. The whole resembled the form of the letter T, or some of those ancient dinner tables which, arranged on the same principles, may still be seen in the ancient colleges of Oxford and Cambridge. Massive chairs and settles of carved oak were placed upon the daïs, and over these seats and the elevated table was fastened a canopy of cloth, which served in some degree to protect the dignitaries who occupied that distinguished station from the weather, and especially from the rain, which in some places found its way through the ill-constructed roof. The walls of this upper end of the hall, as far as the daïs extended, were covered with hangings or curtains, and upon the floor there was a carpet, both of which were adorned with some attempts at tapestry or embroidery, executed with brilliant or rather gaudy colouring. Over the lower range of table the roof had no covering, the rough plastered walls were left bare, the rude earthen floor was uncarpeted, the board was uncovered by a cloth, and rude massive benches supplied the place of chairs. In the centre of the upper table were placed two chairs more elevated than the rest, for the master and mistress of the family. To each of these was added a footstool curiously carved and inlaid with ivory, which mark of distinction was peculiar to them."

The other rooms in the mansion reflected the rough simplicity of the Saxon period, which Cedric took pride in maintaining. The floor was made of a mix of earth and lime, compacted into a hard surface like that used in today's modern barns. About a quarter of the way into the room, the floor rose by a step, and this area, called the daïs, was reserved for the main family members and distinguished guests. A richly adorned scarlet table was placed across the platform, with a longer, lower table extending from the middle where the staff and lower-status individuals ate, creating a setup resembling the letter T, similar to those ancient dinner tables still seen in the old colleges of Oxford and Cambridge. Heavy, carved oak chairs and benches were arranged on the daïs, and above these seats and the raised table, there was a cloth canopy that partially shielded the dignitaries from the elements, particularly the rain, which sometimes leaked through the poorly constructed roof. The walls at the upper end of the hall, up to the daïs, were draped with hangings or curtains, and there was a carpet on the floor, both embellished with attempts at tapestry or embroidery in bright, somewhat gaudy colors. The area below the table had no covering; the rough plaster walls were exposed, the earthen floor was bare, the table was uncovered, and rough wooden benches replaced chairs. In the center of the upper table were two higher chairs for the master and mistress of the house. Each had a carved footstool inlaid with ivory, a special mark of distinction just for them.

A drawing in the Harleian MSS. in the British Museum is shewn on page 25, illustrating a Saxon mansion in the ninth or tenth century. There is the hall in the centre, with "chamber" and "bower" on either side; there being only a ground floor, as in the earlier Roman houses. According to Mr. Wright, F.S.A., who has written on the subject of Anglo-Saxon manners and customs, there was only one instance recorded of an upper floor at this period, and that was in an account of an accident which happened to the house in which the Witan or Council of St. Dunstan met, when, according to the ancient chronicle which he quotes, the Council fell from an upper floor, and St. Dunstan saved himself from a similar fate by supporting his weight on a beam.

A drawing in the Harleian MSS. at the British Museum is shown on page 25, depicting a Saxon mansion from the ninth or tenth century. In the center is the hall, with a "chamber" and "bower" on either side, featuring only a ground floor, similar to earlier Roman houses. According to Mr. Wright, F.S.A., an expert on Anglo-Saxon manners and customs, there's only one recorded instance of an upper floor from this time, which comes from an account of an accident that occurred at the house where the Witan or Council of St. Dunstan met. According to the ancient chronicle he references, the Council fell from an upper floor, and St. Dunstan avoided the same fate by supporting his weight on a beam.

The illustration here given shews the Anglo-Saxon chieftain standing at the door of his hall, with his lady, distributing food to the needy poor. Other woodcuts represent Anglo-Saxon bedsteads, which were little better than raised wooden boxes, with sacks of straw placed therein, and these were generally in recesses. There are old inventories and wills in existence which shew that some value and importance was attached to these primitive contrivances, which at this early period in our history were the luxuries of only a few persons of high rank. A certain will recites that "the bed-clothes (bed-reafes) with a curtain (hyrite) and sheet (hepp-scrytan), and all that thereto belongs," should be given to his son.

The illustration here shows the Anglo-Saxon chieftain standing at the door of his hall with his lady, giving food to the needy poor. Other woodcuts depict Anglo-Saxon bedsteads, which were little more than raised wooden boxes with straw sacks placed inside, typically located in recesses. There are old inventories and wills that indicate some value and importance were attached to these basic items, which during this early period in our history were luxuries for only a few high-ranking individuals. One will mentions that "the bedclothes, with a curtain and sheet, and everything that belongs to it," should be given to his son.

In the account of the murder of King Athelbert by the Queen of King Offa, as told by Roger of Wendover, we read of the Queen ordering a chamber to be made ready for the Royal guest, which was adorned for the occasion with what was then considered sumptuous furniture. "Near the King's bed she caused a seat to be prepared, magnificently decked and surrounded with curtains, and underneath it the wicked woman caused a deep pit to be dug." The author from whom the above translation is quoted adds with grim humour, "It is clear that this room was on the ground floor."

In the story of King Athelbert's murder by King Offa's Queen, as told by Roger of Wendover, we learn that the Queen instructed for a room to be set up for the royal guest, which was decorated for the occasion with what was considered lavish furniture at the time. "Next to the King's bed, she had a seat prepared, magnificently decorated and surrounded by curtains, and beneath it, the wicked woman had a deep pit dug." The author from whom this translation is taken adds with dark humor, "It's clear that this room was on the ground floor."

(From old MSS. in the British Museum.)

(From old manuscripts in the British Museum.)

  1. A Drinking Party.
  2. A Dinner Party, in which the attendants are serving the meal on the spits on which it has been cooked.
  3. Anglo-Saxon Beds.

There are in the British Museum other old manuscripts whose illustrations have been laid under contribution representing more innocent occupations of our Anglo-Saxon forefathers. "The seat on the däis," "an Anglo-Saxon drinking party," and other illustrations which are in existence, prove generally that, when the meal had finished, the table was removed and drinking vessels were handed round from guest to guest; the storytellers, the minstrels, and the gleemen (conjurers) or jesters, beguiling the festive hour by their different performances.

There are other old manuscripts in the British Museum that feature illustrations showcasing more innocent activities of our Anglo-Saxon ancestors. "The seat on the dais," "an Anglo-Saxon drinking party," and other existing illustrations generally show that after the meal was over, the table was taken away and drinking vessels were passed around from guest to guest; storytellers, minstrels, and gleemen (conjurers) or jesters entertained everyone during the celebration with their various performances.

Some of these Anglo-Saxon houses had formerly been the villas of the Romans during their occupation, altered and modified to suit the habits and tastes of their later possessors. Lord Lytton has given us, in the first chapter of his novel "Harold," the description of one of such Saxonised Roman houses, in his reference to Hilda's abode.

Some of these Anglo-Saxon houses used to be Roman villas during their occupation, changed and adapted to fit the preferences and lifestyles of their later owners. Lord Lytton provides a description of one of these Saxonized Roman houses in the first chapter of his novel "Harold," when he talks about Hilda's home.

The gradual influence of Norman civilisation, however, had its effect, though the unsettled state of the country prevented any rapid development of industrial arts. The feudal system by which every powerful baron became a petty sovereign, often at war with his neighbour, rendered it necessary that household treasures should be few and easily transported or hidden, and the earliest oak chests which are still preserved date from about this time. Bedsteads were not usual, except for kings, queens, and great ladies; tapestry covered the walls, and the floors were generally sanded. As the country became more calm, and security for property more assured, this comfortless state of living disappeared; the dress of ladies was richer, and the general habits of the upper classes were more refined. Stairs were introduced into houses, the "parloir" or talking room was added, and fire places were made in some of the rooms, of brick or stonework, where previously the smoke was allowed to escape through an aperture in the roof. Bedsteads were carved and draped with rich hangings. Armoires made of oak and enriched with carving, and Presses date from about the end of the eleventh century.

The gradual influence of Norman civilization had an impact, but the unstable situation in the country held back any quick progress in industrial arts. The feudal system, where each powerful baron acted like a small ruler and often fought with his neighbors, meant that household possessions needed to be minimal and easy to move or hide, which is why the earliest oak chests still preserved are from this time. Beds weren't common except for kings, queens, and high-ranking women; tapestries covered the walls, and the floors were usually covered in sand. As the country settled down and property became safer, this uncomfortable way of living changed. Women's clothing became more elaborate, and the upper classes developed more refined lifestyles. Stairs were added to homes, a "parloir" or talking room was created, and some rooms had fireplaces made of brick or stone instead of just letting smoke escape through a hole in the roof. Beds were intricately carved and adorned with luxurious fabrics. Armoires made of oak with detailed carvings, and presses date from around the late eleventh century.

English Folding Chair, 14th Century.3

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 14th Century.3

It was during the reign of Henry III., 1216-1272, that wood-panelling was first used for rooms, and considerable progress generally appears to have been made about this period. Eleanor of Provence, whom the King married in 1236, encouraged more luxury in the homes of the barons and courtiers. Mr. Hungerford Pollen has quoted a royal precept which was promulgated in this year, and it plainly shows that our ancestors were becoming more refined in their tastes. The terms of this precept were as follows, viz., "the King's great chamber at Westminster be painted a green colour like a curtain, that in the great gable or frontispiece of the said chamber, a French inscription should be painted, and that the King's little wardrobe should be painted of a green colour to imitate a curtain."

It was during the reign of Henry III, from 1216 to 1272, that wood paneling was first used in rooms, and significant improvements generally seem to have been made around this time. Eleanor of Provence, whom the King married in 1236, promoted greater luxury in the homes of the barons and courtiers. Mr. Hungerford Pollen cited a royal decree issued in this year, which clearly indicates that our ancestors were becoming more refined in their tastes. The details of this decree were as follows: "the King's great chamber at Westminster should be painted a green color like a curtain, that in the great gable or frontispiece of the said chamber, a French inscription should be painted, and that the King's little wardrobe should be painted a green color to imitate a curtain."

In another 100 or 150 years we find mediaeval Art approaching its best period, not only in England, but in the great Flemish cities, such as Bruges and Ghent, which in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries played so important a part in the history of that time. The taste for Gothic architecture had now well set in, and we find that in this as in every change of style, the fashion in woodwork naturally followed that of ornament in stone; indeed, in many cases it is more than probable that the same hands which planned the cathedral or monastery also drew the designs for furniture, especially as the finest specimens of wood-carving were devoted to the service of the church.

In another 100 or 150 years, we see medieval art reaching its peak, not just in England, but also in the major Flemish cities like Bruges and Ghent, which played a significant role in the history of that period during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. The taste for Gothic architecture had taken hold, and just like with every style change, trends in woodwork naturally followed those in stone ornamentation. In fact, it's quite likely that the same artisans who designed the cathedral or monastery also created the furniture designs, especially since the finest examples of wood carving were dedicated to the church.

The examples, therefore, of the woodwork of this period to which we have access are found to be mostly of Gothic pattern, with quaint distorted conceptions of animals and reptiles, adapted to ornament the structural part of the furniture, or for the enrichment of the panels.

The examples of woodwork from this time that we have access to are mostly in a Gothic style, featuring unique and distorted designs of animals and reptiles, used to decorate the structural elements of the furniture or to enhance the panels.

To the end of the thirteenth century belongs the Coronation chair made for King Edward I., 1296-1300, and now in Westminster Abbey. This historic relic is of oak, and the woodcut on the following page gives an idea of the design and decorative carving. It is said that the pinnacles on each side of the gabled back were formerly surmounted by two leopards, of which only small portions remain. The famous Coronation stone which, according to ancient legend, is the identical one on which the patriarch Jacob rested his head at Bethel, when "he tarried there all night because the sun was set, and he took of the stones of that place and put them up for his pillows," Gen. xxviii., can be seen through the quatrefoil openings under the seat.4

To the end of the thirteenth century belongs the Coronation chair made for King Edward I, 1296-1300, and now in Westminster Abbey. This historic relic is made of oak, and the woodcut on the following page gives an idea of the design and decorative carving. It's said that the pinnacles on each side of the gabled back were once topped by two leopards, of which only small portions remain. The famous Coronation stone, which according to ancient legend is the same one on which the patriarch Jacob rested his head at Bethel when "he stayed there all night because the sun had set, and he took of the stones of that place and put them under his head," Gen. xxviii., can be seen through the quatrefoil openings under the seat.4

The carved lions which support the chair are not original, but modern work; and were regilt in honour of the Jubilee of Her Majesty in 1887, when the chair was last used. The rest of the chair now shows the natural colour of the oak, except the arms, which have a slight padding on them. The wood was, however, formerly covered with a coating of plaster, gilded over, and it is probably due to this protection that it is now in such excellent preservation.

The carved lions that support the chair are not original; they're modern pieces and were regilded in celebration of Her Majesty's Jubilee in 1887, when the chair was last used. The rest of the chair now shows the natural color of the oak, except for the arms, which have some light padding. The wood was previously covered with a layer of plaster that was gilded, and it’s likely because of this protection that it’s now in such excellent condition.

Standing by its side in Henry III.'s Chapel in Westminster Abbey is another chair, similar, but lacking the trefoil Gothic arches, which are carved on the sides of the original chair; this was made for and used by Mary, daughter of James II. and wife of William III., on the occasion of their double coronation. Mr. Hungerford Pollen has given us a long description of this chair, with quotations from the different historical notices which have appeared concerning it. The following is an extract which he has taken from an old writer:

Standing next to it in Henry III's Chapel in Westminster Abbey is another chair that looks similar but doesn't have the trefoil Gothic arches carved on the sides of the original chair. This one was made for and used by Mary, the daughter of James II and wife of William III, during their joint coronation. Mr. Hungerford Pollen has provided a detailed description of this chair, along with quotes from various historical accounts about it. Here is an excerpt he included from an old writer:

"It appears that the King intended, in the first instance, to make the chair in bronze, and that Eldam, the King's workman, had actually begun it. Indeed, some parts were even finished, and tools bought for the clearing up of the casting. However, the King changed his mind, and we have accordingly 100s. paid for a chair in wood, made after the same pattern as the one which was to be cast in copper; also 13s. 4d. for carving, painting, and gilding two small leopards in wood, which were delivered to Master Walter, the King's painter, to be placed upon and on either side of the chair made by him. The wardrobe account of 29th Ed. I. shows that Master Walter was paid £1 19s. 7d. 'for making a step at the foot of the new chair in which the Scottish stone is placed; and for the wages of the carpenters and of the painters, and for colours and gold employed, and for the making a covering to cover the said chair.'"

"It looks like the King initially planned to create the chair out of bronze, and Eldam, the King's workman, had actually started working on it. In fact, some parts were even completed, and tools were purchased for refining the casting. However, the King changed his mind, and we have therefore paid 100 shillings for a wooden chair made in the same style as the one that was supposed to be cast in copper; also, 13 shillings and 4 pence for carving, painting, and gilding two small wooden leopards, which were given to Master Walter, the King's painter, to be placed on either side of the chair he made. The wardrobe account of 29th Ed. I. shows that Master Walter was paid £1, 19 shillings, and 7 pence 'for making a step at the base of the new chair where the Scottish stone is located; and for the wages of the carpenters and painters, as well as for the colors and gold used, and for creating a covering for the said chair.'"

Coronation Chair. Westminster Abbey.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Westminster Abbey.

In 1328, June 1, there is a royal writ ordering the abbot to deliver up the stone to the Sheriff of London, to be carried to the Queen-Mother; however, it never went. The chair has been used upon the occasion of every coronation since that time, except in the case of Mary, who is said to have used a chair specially sent by the Pope for the occasion.

In 1328, on June 1, there was a royal order telling the abbot to hand over the stone to the Sheriff of London, so it could be taken to the Queen-Mother; however, it never happened. The chair has been used for every coronation since then, except in the case of Mary, who reportedly used a chair that the Pope specially sent for the occasion.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Late 1300s.

The above drawing of a chair in York Minster, and the two more throne-like seats on the full-page illustration, will serve to shew the best kind of ornamental Ecclesiastical furniture of the fourteenth century. In the choir of Canterbury Cathedral there is a chair which has played its part in history, and, although earlier than the above, it may be conveniently mentioned here. This is the Archbishop's throne, and it is also called the chair of St. Augustine. According to legend, the Saxon kings were crowned therein, but it is probably not earlier than the thirteenth century. It is an excellent piece of stonework, with a shaped back and arms, relieved from being quite plain by the back and sides being panelled with a carved moulding.

The drawing of a chair in York Minster and the two throne-like seats in the full-page illustration show the best examples of decorative ecclesiastical furniture from the fourteenth century. In the choir of Canterbury Cathedral, there’s a chair that has historical significance, and even though it’s older than the ones mentioned, it’s worth noting here. This is the Archbishop's throne, also known as the chair of St. Augustine. According to legend, the Saxon kings were crowned there, but it likely dates no earlier than the thirteenth century. It’s a great piece of stonework, featuring a shaped back and arms, and it’s not completely plain because the back and sides are adorned with a carved mold.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, Coventry.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Period: 15th Century.

Penshurst Place, near Tonbridge, the residence of Lord de l'Isle and Dudley, the historic home of the Sydneys, is almost an unique example of what a wealthy English gentleman's country house was about the time of which we are writing, say the middle of the fourteenth century, or during the reign of Edward III. By the courtesy of Lord de l'Isle, the writer has been allowed to examine many objects of great interest there, and from the careful preservation of many original fittings and articles of furniture, one may still gain some idea of the "hall" as it then appeared, when that part of the house was the scene of the chief events in the life of the family—the raised daïs for host and honoured guests, the better table which was placed there (illustrated) and the commoner ones for the body of the hall; and though the ancient buffet which displayed the gold and silver cups is gone, one can see where it would have stood. Penshurst is said to possess the only hearth of the time now remaining in England, an octagonal space edged with stone in the centre of the hall, over which was once the simple opening for the outlet of smoke through the roof, and the old andirons or firedogs are still there.

Penshurst Place, near Tonbridge, the home of Lord de l'Isle and Dudley and the historic residence of the Sydneys, is a unique example of what a wealthy English gentleman's country house was like around the mid-14th century, during the reign of Edward III. Thanks to Lord de l'Isle, the author has been able to explore many fascinating items there. The careful preservation of numerous original fixtures and pieces of furniture gives us a glimpse of the "hall" as it appeared at that time, when that part of the house was the center of important family events—the raised dais for the host and honored guests, the better table placed there (illustrated), and the simpler tables for the rest of the hall. Although the ancient buffet displaying the gold and silver cups is gone, you can still see where it used to be. Penshurst is said to have the only remaining hearth from that era in England, an octagonal stone-edged space in the center of the hall, which once had a simple opening for smoke to escape through the roof, and the old andirons or firedogs are still there.

"Standing" Table at Penshurst, Still on the Daïs in the Hall.

"Standing" Table at Penshurst, Still on the platform in the Hall.

Bedroom in which a Knight and His Lady are Seated. (From a Miniature in "Othea," a Poem by Christine de Pisan. XIV. Century, French.)

Bedroom in which a Knight and His Lady are Seated. (From a Miniature in "Othea," a Poem by Christine de Pisan. 14th Century, French.)

An idea of the furniture of an apartment in France during the fourteenth century is conveyed by the above illustration, and it is very useful, because, although we have on record many descriptions of the appearance of the furniture of state apartments, we have very few authenticated accounts of the way in which such domestic chambers as the one occupied by "a knight and his lady" were arranged. The prie dieu chair was generally at the bedside, and had a seat which lifted up, the lower part forming a box-like receptacle for devotional books then so regularly used by a lady of the time.

An idea of the furniture in an apartment in France during the fourteenth century is shown in the illustration above, and it's quite helpful. While there are many descriptions of how state apartments were furnished, there are very few reliable accounts of how domestic rooms, like those occupied by "a knight and his lady," were set up. The prie dieu chair was typically placed by the bedside and had a seat that lifted up, creating a box-like space for the devotional books that ladies of that time frequently used.

Bedstead and Chair in Carved Oak. From Miniatures in the Royal Library, Brussels. Period: XIV. Century.

Bedstead and Chair in Carved Oak. From Miniatures in the Royal Library, Brussels. Period: 14th Century.

Towards the end of the fourteenth century there was in high quarters a taste for bright and rich colouring; we have the testimony of an old writer who describes the interior of the Hotel de Bohême, which after having been the residence of several great personages was given by Charles VI. of France in 1388 to his brother the Duke of Orleans. "In this palace was a room used by the duke, hung with cloth of gold, bordered with vermilion velvet embroidered with roses; the duchess had a room hung with vermilion satin embroidered with crossbows, which were on her coat of arms; that of the Duke of Burgundy was hung with cloth of gold embroidered with windmills. There were besides eight carpets of glossy texture with gold flowers, one representing 'the seven virtues and seven vices,' another the history of Charlemagne, another that of Saint Louis. There were also cushions of cloth of gold, twenty-four pieces of vermilion leather of Aragon, and four carpets of Aragon leather, 'to be placed on the floor of rooms in summer.' The favourite arm-chair of the Princess is thus described in an inventory—'a chamber chair with four supports, painted in fine vermilion, the seat and arms of which are covered in vermilion morocco, or cordovan, worked and stamped with designs representing the sun, birds, and other devices bordered with fringes of silk and studded with nails.'"

Towards the end of the 14th century, there was a preference among the elite for vibrant and rich colors. An old writer notes the interior of the Hotel de Bohême, which, after being home to several important figures, was given by Charles VI of France in 1388 to his brother, the Duke of Orleans. "In this palace was a room used by the duke, decorated with gold fabric, trimmed with vermilion velvet embroidered with roses; the duchess had a room decorated with vermilion satin embroidered with crossbows, which were part of her coat of arms; the Duke of Burgundy's room was adorned with gold fabric embroidered with windmills. There were also eight glossy carpets with gold flowers, one depicting 'the seven virtues and seven vices,' another illustrating the history of Charlemagne, and another that of Saint Louis. Additionally, there were cushions made of gold fabric, twenty-four pieces of vermilion leather from Aragon, and four carpets made of Aragon leather 'to be placed on the floor of rooms in summer.' The favorite armchair of the Princess is described in an inventory as 'a chamber chair with four legs, painted in bright vermilion, with the seat and arms covered in vermilion morocco, or cordovan, embossed and stamped with designs representing the sun, birds, and other motifs bordered with silk fringes and studded with nails.'"

The thirteenth and fourteenth centuries had been remarkable for a general development of commerce: merchants of Venice, Geneva, Florence, Milan, Ghent, Bruges, Antwerp, and many other famous cities had traded extensively with the East and had grown opulent, and their homes naturally showed signs of wealth and comfort that in former times had been impossible to any but princes and rich nobles. Laws had been made in answer to the complaints of the aristocracy to place some curb on the growing ambition of the "bourgeoisie"; thus we find an old edict in the reign of Philippe the Fair (1285-1314)—"No bourgeois shall have a chariot, nor wear gold, precious stones, nor crowns of gold and silver. Bourgeois not being prelates or dignitaries of state shall not have tapers of wax. A bourgeois possessing 2,000 pounds (tournois) or more, may order for himself a dress of 125 sous 6 deniers, and for his wife one worth 16 sous at the most," etc., etc., etc.

The 13th and 14th centuries were noteworthy for significant growth in commerce: merchants from Venice, Geneva, Florence, Milan, Ghent, Bruges, Antwerp, and many other renowned cities engaged in extensive trade with the East and became wealthy. Their homes naturally displayed signs of affluence and comfort that had previously been unattainable for anyone other than princes and wealthy nobles. Laws were enacted in response to the aristocracy's complaints to restrain the rising aspirations of the "bourgeoisie"; thus, we find an old decree from the reign of Philippe the Fair (1285-1314)—"No bourgeois shall own a chariot, nor wear gold, precious stones, nor crowns of gold and silver. Bourgeois who are neither prelates nor state dignitaries shall not have wax tapers. A bourgeois possessing 2,000 pounds (tournois) or more may request a dress costing 125 sous 6 deniers for himself, and one worth a maximum of 16 sous for his wife," etc., etc., etc.

This and many other similar regulations were made in vain; the trading classes became more and more powerful, and we quote the description of a furnished apartment in P. Lacroix's "Manners and Customs of the Middle Ages."

This and many other similar regulations were made in vain; the trading classes became increasingly powerful, and we quote the description of a furnished apartment in P. Lacroix's "Manners and Customs of the Middle Ages."

"The walls were hung with precious tapestry of Cyprus, on which the initials and motto of the lady were embroidered, the sheets were of fine linen of Rheims, and had cost more than 300 pounds, the quilt was a new invention of silk and silver tissue, the carpet was like gold. The lady wore an elegant dress of crimson silk, and rested her head and arms on pillows ornamented with buttons of oriental pearls. It should be remarked that this lady was not the wife of a great merchant, such as those of Venice and Genoa, but of a simple retail dealer who was not above selling articles for 4 sous; such being the case, we cannot wonder that Christine de Pisan should have considered the anecdote 'worthy of being immortalized in a book.'"

The walls were decorated with beautiful tapestries from Cyprus, featuring the lady's initials and motto, the sheets were made of fine linen from Rheims, costing more than 300 pounds, and the quilt was a new creation of silk and silver fabric, while the carpet shimmered like gold. The lady wore a stylish crimson silk dress and rested her head and arms on pillows adorned with buttons made of oriental pearls. It's important to note that this lady wasn't the wife of a wealthy merchant, like those from Venice or Genoa, but of a simple shopkeeper who often sold items for 4 sous; given this, it's no surprise that Christine de Pisan thought this story was 'worthy of being immortalized in a book.'

"The New Born Infant." Shewing the interior of an Apartment at the end of the 14th or commencement of the 15th century. (From a Miniature in "Histoire de la Belle Hélaine," National Library of Paris)

"The New Born Infant." Showing the inside of an apartment at the end of the 14th or the beginning of the 15th century. (From a miniature in "Histoire de la Belle Hélaine," National Library of Paris)

As we approach the end of the fourteenth century, we find canopies added to the "chaires" or "chayers á dorseret," which were carved in oak or chesnut, and sometimes elaborately gilded and picked out in color. The canopied seats were very bulky and throne-like constructions, and were abandoned towards the end of the fifteenth century; and it is worthy of notice that though we have retained our word "chair," adopted from the Norman French, the French people discarded their synonym in favour of its diminutive "chaise" to describe the somewhat smaller and less massive seat which came into use in the sixteenth century.

As we near the end of the fourteenth century, we see canopies being added to the "chaires" or "chayers á dorseret," which were carved from oak or chestnut, often elaborately gilded and painted. These canopied seats were large and throne-like, but they fell out of favor by the end of the fifteenth century. It's interesting to note that while we still use the word "chair," borrowed from Norman French, the French eventually switched to the smaller term "chaise" to describe the more compact and less elaborate seat that became popular in the sixteenth century.

Portrait of Christine de Pisan, Seated on a Canopied Chair of carved wood, the back lined with tapestry. (From Miniature on MS., in the Burgundy Library, Brussels.) Period: XV. Century.

Portrait of Christine de Pisan, Sitting on a canopied chair made of carved wood, with the back covered in tapestry. (From Miniature on MS., in the Burgundy Library, Brussels.) Period: 15th Century.

The skilled artisans of Paris had arrived at a very high degree of excellence in the fourteenth century, and in old documents describing valuable articles of furniture, care is taken to note that they are of Parisian workmanship. According to Lacroix, there is an account of the court silversmith, Etienne La Fontaine, which gives us an idea of the amount of extravagance sometimes committed in the manufacture and decorations of a chair, into which it was then the fashion to introduce the incrustation of precious stones; thus for making a silver arm chair and ornamenting it with pearls, crystals, and other stones, he charged the King of France, in 1352, no less a sum than 774 louis.

The skilled craftsmen of Paris reached a remarkable level of excellence in the fourteenth century, and old documents describing valuable pieces of furniture make sure to mention that they are made in Paris. According to Lacroix, there’s a record of the court silversmith, Etienne La Fontaine, which gives us an idea of how much extravagance was sometimes involved in creating and decorating a chair, as it was fashionable at the time to include inlays of precious stones. For instance, to make a silver armchair and decorate it with pearls, crystals, and other gems, he charged the King of France, in 1352, an impressive total of 774 louis.

The use of rich embroideries at state banquets and on grand occasions appears to have commenced during the reign of Louis IX.—Saint Louis, as he is called—and these were richly emblazoned with arms and devices. Indeed, it was probably due to the fashion for rich stuffs and coverings of tables, and of velvet embroidered cushions for the chairs, that the practice of making furniture of the precious metals died out, and carved wood came into favour.

The use of elaborate embroideries at state banquets and major events seems to have started during the reign of Louis IX, known as Saint Louis. These embroideries were beautifully decorated with coats of arms and other symbols. In fact, it was likely the trend for luxurious fabrics and table coverings, along with velvet embroidered cushions for chairs, that led to the decline of furniture made from precious metals and the rise in popularity of carved wood.

State Banquet, with Attendant Musicians. (From Miniatures in the National Library, Paris.) Period: XV. Century.

State Banquet, with Attendant Musicians. (From Miniatures in the National Library, Paris.) Period: 15th Century.

Chairs of this period appear only to have been used on very special occasions; indeed they were too cumbersome to be easily moved from place to place, and in a miniature from some MSS. of the early part of the fifteenth century, which represents a state banquet, the guests are seated on a long bench with a back carved in the Gothic ornament of the time. In Skeat's Dictionary, our modern word "banquet" is said to be derived from the banes or benches used on these occasions.

Chairs from this time seem to have been used only for very special occasions; in fact, they were too heavy to be easily moved around. In a small illustration from some manuscripts from the early 15th century, which shows a formal banquet, the guests are sitting on a long bench with a back that is intricately carved in the Gothic style of the period. Skeat's Dictionary states that our modern word "banquet" comes from the banes or benches used during these events.

A High Backed Chair, in Carved Oak (Gothic Style). Period: XV. Century. French.

A High Backed Chair, in Carved Oak (Gothic Style). Period: 15th Century. French.

Mediaeval Bed and Bedroom. (From Viollet-le-Duc.) Period: XIV. to XV. Century. French.

Mediaeval Bed and Bedroom. (From Viollet-le-Duc.) Period: 14th to 15th Century. French.

The great hall of the King's Palace, where such an entertainment as that given by Charles V. to the Emperor Charles of Luxemburg would take place, was also furnished with three "dressoirs" for the display of the gold and silver drinking cups, and vases of the time; the repast itself was served upon a marble table, and above the seat of each of the princes present was a separate canopy of gold cloth embroidered with fleur de lis.

The grand hall of the King's Palace, where an event like the one hosted by Charles V for Emperor Charles of Luxemburg would happen, was also equipped with three display tables for showcasing the gold and silver drinking cups and vases of the era. The meal itself was served on a marble table, and above each prince's seat was a unique canopy made of gold fabric embroidered with fleur de lis.

Scribe or Copyist. Working at his desk in a room in which are a reading desk and a chest with manuscript. (From an Old Minature) Period: XV. Century.

Scribe or Copyist. Working at his desk in a room that has a reading desk and a chest with manuscripts. (From an Old Miniature) Period: 15th Century.

The furniture of ordinary houses of this period was very simple. Chests, more or less carved, and ornamented with iron work, settles of oak or of chestnut, stools or benches with carved supports, a bedstead and a prie dieu chair, a table with plain slab supported on shaped standards, would nearly supply the inventory of the furniture of the chief room in a house of a well-to-do merchant in France until the fourteenth century had turned. The table was narrow, apparently not more than some 30 inches wide, and guests sat on one side only, the service taking place from the unoccupied side of the table. In palaces and baronial halls the servants with dishes were followed by musicians, as shewn in an old-miniature of the time, reproduced on p. 39.

The furniture in regular homes during this time was quite basic. Chests, which were sometimes carved and decorated with ironwork, oak or chestnut settles, stools or benches with carved legs, a bedframe, and a prayer chair, along with a simple table with a flat top and shaped legs, would pretty much make up the inventory of the main room in a well-off merchant's house in France until the end of the fourteenth century. The table was narrow, probably no more than about 30 inches wide, and guests sat on only one side, with service happening from the empty side of the table. In palaces and grand halls, servants with dishes were followed by musicians, as shown in an old miniature from the time, reproduced on p. 39.

Turning to German work of the fifteenth century, there is a cast of the famous choir stalls in the Cathedral of Ulm, which are considered the finest work of the Swabian school of German wood carving. The magnificent panel of foliage on the front, the Gothic triple canopy with the busts of Isaiah, David, and Daniel, are thoroughly characteristic specimens of design; and the signature of the artist, Jorg Syrlin, with date 1468, are carved on the work. There were originally 89 choir stalls, and the work occupied the master from the date mentioned, 1468, until 1474.

Turning to German work from the fifteenth century, there's a cast of the famous choir stalls in the Cathedral of Ulm, which are regarded as the finest example of the Swabian school of German wood carving. The stunning panel of foliage on the front, the Gothic triple canopy featuring the busts of Isaiah, David, and Daniel, are classic examples of design; and the artist's signature, Jorg Syrlin, along with the date 1468, is carved into the piece. There were originally 89 choir stalls, and the work occupied the master from the date mentioned, 1468, until 1474.

The illustrations of the two chairs of German Gothic furniture formerly in some of the old castles, are good examples of their time, and are from drawings made on the spot by Prof. Heideloff.

The illustrations of the two German Gothic chairs that used to be in some old castles are great examples of their era and come from drawings made on-site by Prof. Heideloff.

Two German Chairs (Late 15th Century). (From Drawings made in Old German Castles by Prof. Heideloff.)

Two German Chairs (Late 15th Century). (From Drawings made in Old German Castles by Prof. Heideloff.)

There are in our South Kensington Museum some full-sized plaster casts of important specimens of woodwork of the fifteenth and two previous centuries, and being of authenticated dates, we can compare them with the work of the same countries after the Renaissance had been adopted and had completely altered design. Thus in Italy there was, until the latter part of the fifteenth century, a mixture of Byzantine and Gothic of which we can see a capital example in the casts of the celebrated Pulpit in the Baptistry of Pisa, the date of which is 1260. The pillars are supported by lions, which, instead of being introduced heraldically into the design, as would be the case some two hundred years later, are bearing the whole weight of the pillars and an enormous superstructure on the hollow of their backs in a most impossible manner. The spandril of each arch is filled with a saint in a grotesque position amongst Gothic foliage, and there is in many respects a marked contrast to the casts of examples of the Renaissance period which are in the Museum.

In our South Kensington Museum, there are full-sized plaster casts of significant woodwork from the fifteenth century as well as two earlier centuries. Since these are from verified dates, we can compare them with the work from the same regions after the Renaissance changed design completely. For example, in Italy, until the late fifteenth century, there was a blend of Byzantine and Gothic styles, which we can see in the casts of the famous Pulpit in the Baptistry of Pisa, dated 1260. The pillars are held up by lions that, rather than being incorporated into the design in a heraldic way, as would happen about two hundred years later, are carrying the entire weight of the pillars and a massive superstructure on their backs in a rather unrealistic way. Each arch's spandril features a saint in a strange pose among Gothic foliage, highlighting a notable contrast with the casts from the Renaissance period that are also in the Museum.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Period: 15th Century. French.

This transition from Mediaeval and Gothic, to Renaissance, is clearly noticeable in the woodwork of many cathedrals and churches in England and in continental cities. It is evident that the chairs, stalls, and pulpits in many of these buildings have been executed at different times, and the change from one style to another is more or less marked. The Flemish buffet here illustrated is an example of this transition, and may be contrasted with the French Gothic buffet referred to in the following paragraph. There is also in the central hall of the South Kensington Museum a plaster cast of a carved wood altar stall in the Abbey of Saint Denis, France: the pilasters at the sides have the familiar Gothic pinnacles, while the panels are ornamented with arabesques, scrolls, and an interior in the Renaissance style; the date of this is late in the fifteenth century.

This shift from Medieval and Gothic to Renaissance is clearly visible in the woodwork of many cathedrals and churches in England and European cities. It's obvious that the chairs, stalls, and pulpits in several of these buildings were made at different times, and the change from one style to another is quite noticeable. The Flemish buffet shown here illustrates this transition and can be compared to the French Gothic buffet mentioned in the next paragraph. Also, in the central hall of the South Kensington Museum, there’s a plaster cast of a carved wooden altar stall from the Abbey of Saint Denis in France: the pilasters on the sides feature the typical Gothic pinnacles, while the panels are decorated with arabesques, scrolls, and details in the Renaissance style; this dates back to the late fifteenth century.

The buffet on page 43 is an excellent specimen of the best fifteenth century French Gothic oak work, and the woodcut shows the arrangement of gold and silver plate on the white linen cloth with embroidered ends, in use at this time.

The buffet on page 43 is a great example of the finest fifteenth-century French Gothic oak craftsmanship, and the woodcut illustrates how gold and silver plates were arranged on the white linen cloth with embroidered edges used during that time.

Carved Oak Table. Period: Late XV. or Early XVI. Century. French.

Carved Oak Table. Period: Late 15th or Early 16th Century. French.

Flemish Buffet. Of Carved Oak; open below with panelled cupboards above. The back evidently of later work, after the Renaissance had set in. (From a Photo, by Messrs. R. Sutton & Co. from the Original in the S. Kensington Museum.) Period: Gothic To Renaissance, XV. Century.

Flemish Buffet. Made of Carved Oak; open at the bottom with paneled cabinets above. The back is clearly from a later time, after the Renaissance began. (From a photo by R. Sutton & Co. from the original in the S. Kensington Museum.) Period: Gothic to Renaissance, 15th Century.

A Tapestried Room in a French Chateau, With Oak Chests as Seats.

A Tapestried Room in a French Chateau, With Oak Chests as Seats.

Carved Oak Seat, With moveable Backrest, in front of Fireplace. Period: Late XV. Century. French.

Carved Oak Seat, With adjustable backrest, in front of the fireplace. Period: Late 15th Century. French.

We have now arrived at a period in the history of furniture which is confused, and difficult to arrange and classify. From the end of the fourteenth century to the Renaissance is a time of transition, and specimens may be easily mistaken as being of an earlier or later date than they really are. M. Jacquemart notices this "gap," though he fixes its duration from the thirteenth to the fifteenth century, and he quotes as an instance of the indecision which characterised this interval, that workers in furniture were described in different terms; the words coffer maker, carpenter, and huchier (trunk-maker) frequently occurring to describe the same class of artisan.

We’ve now reached a confusing and challenging period in furniture history that’s tough to organize and categorize. From the late 1300s to the Renaissance, it’s a time of transition, and pieces can easily be mistaken for being from an earlier or later time. M. Jacquemart points out this “gap,” although he believes it lasted from the 1200s to the 1500s. He cites the uncertainty of this era as workers in furniture were labeled with different terms; the terms coffer maker, carpenter, and huchier (trunk-maker) often popped up to describe the same group of craftsmen.

It is only later that the word "menuisier," or joiner, appears, and we must enter upon the period of the Renaissance before we find the term "cabinet maker," and later still, after the end of the seventeenth century, we have such masters of their craft as Riesener described as "ebenistes," the word being derived from ebony, which, with other eastern woods, came into use after the Dutch settlement in Ceylon. Jacquemart also notices the fact that as early as 1360 we have record of a specialist, "Jehan Petrot," as a "chessboard maker."

It’s only later that the term "menuisier," or joiner, shows up, and we need to look at the Renaissance period before we see the term "cabinet maker." Even later, after the seventeenth century, we have master craftsmen like Riesener referred to as "ebenistes," a term derived from ebony, which, along with other eastern woods, became popular after the Dutch settled in Ceylon. Jacquemart also points out that as early as 1360, there’s a record of a specialist named "Jehan Petrot," who was a "chessboard maker."

Interior of An Apothecary's Shop. Late XIV. or Early XV. Century. Flemish. (From an Old Painting.)

Interior of An Apothecary's Shop. Late 14th or Early 15th Century. Flemish. (From an Old Painting.)

Court of the Ladies of Queen Anne of Brittany. (From a Miniature in the Library of St. Petersburg) Representing the Queen weeping on account of her Husband's absence during the Italian War. Period: XV. Century.

Court of the Ladies of Queen Anne of Brittany. (From a Miniature in the Library of St. Petersburg) Depicting the Queen crying because her Husband is away during the Italian War. Period: 15th Century.

Chapter III.

The Renaissance.

The Renaissance in Italy: Leonardo da Vinci and Raffaele—Church of St. Peter, contemporary great artists—The Italian Palazzo—Methods of gilding, inlaying and mounting Furniture-Pietra-dura and other enrichments—Ruskin's criticism. The Renaissance in France: Francois I. and the Chateau of Fontainebleau—Influence on Courtiers, Chairs of the time—Design of Cabinets—M.E. Bonnaffé on The Renaissance, Bedstead of Jeanne d'Albret—Deterioration of taste in time of Henry IV., Louis XIII. Furniture—Brittany woodwork. The Renaissance in the Netherlands: Influence of the House of Burgundy on Art—The Chimney-piece at Bruges, and other casts of specimens at South Kensington Museum. The Renaissance in Spain: The resources of Spain in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries—Influence of Saracenic Art, high-backed leather chairs, the Carthusian Convent at Granada. The Renaissance in Germany: Albrecht Dürer—Famous Steel Chair of Augsburg—German seventeenth century carving in St. Saviour's Hospital. The Renaissance in England: Influence of Foreign Artists in the time of Henry VIII.—End of Feudalism—Hampton Court Palace—Linen pattern Panels—Woodwork in the Henry VII. Chapel at Westminster Abbey—Livery Cupboards at Hengrave—Harrison quoted—the "parler," alteration in English customs—Chairs of the sixteenth century—Coverings and Cushions of the time, extract from old Inventory—South Kensington Cabinet—Elizabethan Mirror at Goodrich Court—Shaw's "Ancient Furniture" the Glastonbury Chair—Introduction of Frames into England—Characteristics of Native Woodwork—Famous Country Mansions, alteration in design of Woodwork and Furniture—Panelled Rooms at South Kensington—The Charterhouse—Gray's Inn Hall and Middle Temple—The Hall of the Carpenter's Company—The Great Bed of Ware—Shakespeare's Chair—Penshurst Place.

The Italian Renaissance: Leonardo da Vinci and Raphael—St. Peter's Church, notable contemporary artists—The Italian Palazzo—Techniques of gilding, inlaying, and assembling furniture—Pietra-dura and other embellishments—Ruskin's critiques. The French Renaissance: François I. and the Château of Fontainebleau—Impact on courtiers, furniture of the era—Cabinet designs—M.E. Bonnaffé on The Renaissance, bed frame of Jeanne d'Albret—Decline in taste during the reigns of Henry IV and Louis XIII—Furniture—Brittany woodwork. The Dutch Renaissance: The influence of the House of Burgundy on art—The fireplace at Bruges, and other examples at the South Kensington Museum. The Spanish Renaissance: Spain's resources in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries—Impact of Saracenic art, high-backed leather chairs, the Carthusian Convent in Granada. The German Renaissance: Albrecht Dürer—Famous steel chair from Augsburg—Seventeenth-century German carving in St. Saviour's Hospital. The English Renaissance: Influence of foreign artists during Henry VIII's reign—End of feudalism—Hampton Court Palace—Linen-patterned panels—Woodwork in the Henry VII Chapel at Westminster Abbey—Livery cupboards at Hengrave—Harrison quoted—The "parler," changes in English customs—Sixteenth-century chairs—Coverings and cushions of the time, excerpt from an old inventory—South Kensington Cabinet—Elizabethan mirror at Goodrich Court—Shaw's "Ancient Furniture," the Glastonbury Chair—Introduction of frames into England—Features of native woodwork—Notable country mansions, changes in furniture and woodwork design—Panelled rooms at South Kensington—The Charterhouse—Gray's Inn Hall and Middle Temple—The Hall of the Carpenter's Company—The Great Bed of Ware—Shakespeare's chair—Penshurst Place.

It is impossible to write about the period of the Renaissance without grave misgivings as to the ability to render justice to a period which has employed the pens of many cultivated writers, and to which whole volumes, nay libraries, have been devoted. Within the limited space of a single chapter all that can be attempted is a brief glance at the influence on design by which furniture and woodwork were affected. Perhaps the simplest way of understanding the changes which occurred, first in Italy, and subsequently in other countries, is to divide the chapter on this period into a series of short notes arranged in the order in which Italian influence would seem to have affected the designers and craftsmen of several European nations.

IIt’s hard to write about the Renaissance without feeling unsure about whether I can truly do justice to a period that has inspired many skilled writers and has filled entire volumes, even libraries. Given the limited space of a single chapter, all I can do is take a quick look at the impact on design that shaped furniture and woodworking. The easiest way to grasp the changes that happened first in Italy and later in other countries is to break down this chapter into a series of short notes that follow the order in which Italian influence seems to have impacted designers and craftsmen in various European nations.

Towards the end of the fifteenth century there appears to have been an almost universal rage for classical literature, and we believe some attempt was made to introduce Latin as a universal language; it is certain that Italian Art was adopted by nation after nation, and a well known writer on architecture (Mr. Parker) has observed:—"It was not until the middle of the nineteenth century that the national styles of the different countries of Modern Europe were revived."

Towards the end of the 15th century, there seems to have been a widespread enthusiasm for classical literature, and it’s believed that there were attempts to establish Latin as a universal language. It’s clear that Italian art was embraced by various nations, and a well-known writer on architecture (Mr. Parker) has noted: “It wasn’t until the mid-19th century that the national styles of the different countries of Modern Europe were revived.”

As we look back upon the history of Art, assisted by the numerous examples in our Museums, one is struck by the want of novelty in the imagination of mankind. The glorious antique has always been our classic standard, and it seems only to have been a question of time as to when and how a return was made to the old designs of the Greek artists, then to wander from them awhile, and again to return when the world, weary of over-abundance of ornament, longed for the repose of simpler lines on the principles which governed the glorious Athenian artists of old.

As we reflect on the history of art, supported by the many examples in our museums, it's striking how little originality exists in human imagination. The magnificent classics have always been our standard, and it seems just a matter of time before we revisited the old designs of Greek artists, strayed from them for a while, and then returned again when the world, tired of excessive ornamentation, craved the calm of simpler forms based on the principles that guided the great Athenian artists of the past.

The Renaissance in Italy.

Italy was the birthplace of the Renaissance. Leonardo da Vinci and Raffaele may be said to have guided and led the natural artistic instincts of their countrymen, to discard the Byzantine-Gothic which, as M. Bonnaffe has said, was adopted by the Italians not as a permanent institution, but "faute de mieux" as a passing fashion.

Italy was the birthplace of the Renaissance. Leonardo da Vinci and Raffaele can be seen as the ones who inspired and directed their fellow artists to move away from the Byzantine-Gothic style which, as M. Bonnaffe put it, was embraced by the Italians not as a lasting tradition, but "faute de mieux" as a temporary trend.

It is difficult to say with any certainty when the first commencement of a new era actually takes place, but there is an incident related in Michael Bryan's biographical notice of Leonardo da Vinci which gives us an approximate date. Ludovico Sforza, Duke of Milan, had appointed this great master Director of Painting and Architecture in his academy in 1494, and, says Bryan, who obtained his information from contemporary writers, "Leonardo no sooner entered on his office, than he banished all the Gothic principles established by his predecessor, Michelino, and introduced the beautiful simplicity and purity of the Grecian and Roman styles."

It's hard to pinpoint exactly when the first start of a new era occurs, but there's a story in Michael Bryan's biography of Leonardo da Vinci that gives us a rough timeframe. Ludovico Sforza, the Duke of Milan, appointed this great master as the Director of Painting and Architecture at his academy in 1494. According to Bryan, who got his info from writers of that time, "As soon as Leonardo took on his role, he removed all the Gothic principles set by his predecessor, Michelino, and introduced the beautiful simplicity and purity of Grecian and Roman styles."

A few years after this date, Pope Julius II. commenced to build the present magnificent Church of St. Peter's, designed by Bramante d'Urbino, kinsman and friend of Raffaele, to whose superintendence Pope Leo X. confided the work on the death of the architect in 1514, Michael Angelo having the charge committed to him some years after Raffaele's death.

A few years after this date, Pope Julius II started building the current magnificent Church of St. Peter's, designed by Bramante d'Urbino, a relative and friend of Raffaele. After the architect's death in 1514, Pope Leo X entrusted the project to Raffaele’s oversight, and a few years later, Michelangelo took over the responsibility after Raffaele's passing.

These dates give us a very fair idea of the time at which this important revolution in taste was taking place in Italy, at the end of the fifteenth and the commencement of the following century, and carved woodwork followed the new direction.

These dates give us a clear idea of when this important change in taste was happening in Italy, at the end of the fifteenth century and the start of the next, and carved woodwork went in that new direction.

Reproduction of Decoration By Raffaelle. In the Loggie of the Vatican. Period: Italian Renaissance.

Reproduction of Decoration By Raffaelle. In the Loggia of the Vatican. Time period: Italian Renaissance.

A Sixteenth Century Room. Reproduced from the "Magazine of Art" (By Permission)

A Sixteenth Century Room. Reproduced from the "Magazine of Art" (By Permission)

Salon of M. Edmond Bonnaffé, Decorated and Furnished in the Renaissance Style.

Salon of M. Edmond Bonnaffé, Decorated and Furnished in the Renaissance Style.

Leo X. was Pope in 1513. The period of peace which then ensued after war, which for so many decades had disturbed Italy, as France or Germany had in turn striven to acquire her fertile soil, gave the princes and nobles leisure to rebuild and adorn their palaces; and the excavations which were then made brought to light many of the works of art which had remained buried since the time when Rome was mistress of the world. Leo was a member of that remarkable and powerful family the Medicis, the very mention of whom is to suggest the Renaissance, and under his patronage, and with the co-operation of the reigning dukes and princes of the different Italian states, artists were given encouragement and scope for the employment of their talents. Michael Angelo, Titian, Raffaele Sanzio, Andrea del Sarto, Correggio, and many other great artists were raising up monuments of everlasting fame; Palladio was rebuilding the palaces of Italy, which were then the wonder of the world; Benvenuto Cellini and Lorenzo Ghiberti were designing those marvellous chef d'oeuvres in gold, silver, and bronze which are now so rare; and a host of illustrious artists were producing work which has made the sixteenth century famous for all time.

Leo X was Pope in 1513. The period of peace that followed years of conflict, as France and Germany attempted to gain control of Italy's fertile land, allowed princes and nobles the time to rebuild and decorate their palaces. The excavations from that time uncovered many works of art that had been buried since Rome was the center of the world. Leo belonged to the influential Medici family, whose name is synonymous with the Renaissance. Under his patronage, and with the support of the ruling dukes and princes of various Italian states, artists were encouraged and given opportunities to showcase their talents. Michelangelo, Titian, Raphael, Andrea del Sarto, Correggio, and many other great artists were creating monuments of lasting fame; Palladio was redesigning Italy’s palaces, which were the marvel of the world; Benvenuto Cellini and Lorenzo Ghiberti were crafting incredible masterpieces in gold, silver, and bronze, which are now so rare; and a multitude of esteemed artists were producing work that has immortalized the sixteenth century.

Chair in Carved Walnut. Found in the house of Michael Angelo.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Discovered in Michelangelo's home.

The circumstances of the Italian noble caused him to be very amenable to Art influence. Living chiefly out of doors, his climate rendered him less dependent on the comforts of small rooms, to which more northern people were attached, and his ideas would naturally aspire to pomp and elegance, rather than to home life and utility. Instead of the warm chimney corner and the comfortable seat, he preferred furniture of a more palatial character for the adornment of the lofty and spacious saloons of his palace, and therefore we find the buffet elaborately carved, with a free treatment of the classic antique which marks the time; it was frequently "garnished" with the beautiful majolica of Urbino, of Pesaro, and of Gubbio. The sarcophagus, or cassone, of oak, or more commonly of chesnut or walnut, sometimes painted and gilded, sometimes carved with scrolls and figures; the cabinet designed with architectural outline, and fitted up inside with steps and pillars like a temple; chairs which are wonderful to look upon as guardians of a stately doorway, but uninviting as seats; tables inlaid, gilded, and carved, with slabs of marble or of Florentine Mosaic work, but which from their height are as a rule impossible to use for any domestic purpose; mirrors with richly carved and gilded frames are so many evidences of a style which is palatial rather than domestic, in design as in proportion.

The life of the Italian noble made him very receptive to artistic influence. Spending most of his time outdoors, his climate made him less reliant on the comforts of small rooms that those in colder regions preferred, and his aspirations leaned more towards luxury and elegance rather than homey practicality. Instead of a cozy fireplace and a comfortable chair, he favored more grandiose furniture to decorate the spacious and lofty rooms of his palace. As a result, we find buffets that are elaborately carved, showcasing a free interpretation of classic designs typical of the period; they were often adorned with beautiful majolica from Urbino, Pesaro, and Gubbio. The sarcophagus, or cassone, made of oak, or more commonly chestnut or walnut, was sometimes painted and gilded, or decorated with scrolls and figures; the cabinet was designed with an architectural style, featuring steps and pillars like a temple inside; chairs, while stunning to behold as sentinels of a grand entrance, were uncomfortable to sit in; tables were inlaid, gilded, and carved, with tops of marble or Florentine mosaic work, but their height typically made them impractical for everyday use; mirrors with richly carved and gilded frames served as numerous examples of a style that was more suited to palaces than homes, both in design and proportion.

Venetian Centre Table, Carved and Gilt. In the South Kensington Museum.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In South Kensington Museum.

The walls of these handsome saloons or galleries were hung with rich velvet of Genoese manufacture, with stamped and gilt leather, and a composition ornament was also applied to woodwork, and then gilded and painted; this kind of decoration was termed "gesso work."

The walls of these elegant lounges or galleries were adorned with luxurious velvet made in Genoa, stamped and gold-leafed leather, and a decorative finish was also applied to the woodwork, which was then gilded and painted; this type of decoration was called "gesso work."

Marriage Coffer in Carved Walnut. (Collection of Comte de Briges.) Period: Renaissance (XVI. Century) Venetian.

Marriage Coffer in Carved Walnut. (Collection of Comte de Briges.) Period: Renaissance (16th Century) Venetian.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Italian. 16th Century.

A rich effect was produced on the carved console tables, chairs, stools and frames intended for gilding, by the method employed by the Venetian and Florentine craftsmen, the gold leaf being laid on a red preparation, and then the chief portions highly burnished. There are in the South Kensington Museum several specimens of such work, and now that time and wear have caused this red groundwork to shew through the faded gold, the harmony of color is very satisfactory.

A rich look was created on the carved console tables, chairs, stools, and frames meant for gilding by the method used by Venetian and Florentine artisans, where gold leaf was applied over a red base and then the main areas were polished to a high shine. The South Kensington Museum has several examples of this work, and now that time and wear have caused the red background to show through the faded gold, the color harmony is very pleasing.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (South Kensington Museum.)

Other examples of fifteenth century Italian carving, such as the old Cassone fronts, are picked out with gold, the remainder of the work displaying the rich warm color of the walnut or chesnut wood, which were almost invariably employed.

Other examples of 15th-century Italian carving, like the old Cassone fronts, are highlighted with gold, while the rest of the piece shows off the rich warm color of walnut or chestnut wood, which were almost always used.

Of the smaller articles of furniture, the "bellows" and wall brackets of this period deserve mention; the carving of these is very carefully finished, and is frequently very elaborate. The illustration on page 51 is that of a pair of bellows in the South Kensington collection.

Of the smaller pieces of furniture, the "bellows" and wall brackets from this time are worth mentioning; their carvings are very finely detailed and often quite intricate. The illustration on page 51 shows a pair of bellows from the South Kensington collection.

Carved Italian Mirror Frame, 16th Century. (In the South Kensington Museum.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (At the South Kensington Museum.)

The enrichment of woodwork by means of inlaying deserves mention. In the chapter on Ancient Furniture we have seen that ivory was used as an inlaid ornament as early as six centuries before Christ, but its revival and development in Europe probably commenced in Venice about the end of the thirteenth century, in copies of geometrical designs, let into ebony and brown walnut, and into a wood something like rosewood; parts of boxes and chests of these materials are still in existence. Mr. Maskell tells us in his Handbook on "Ivories," that probably owing to the difficulty of procuring ivory in Italy, bone of fine quality was frequently used in its place. All this class of work was known as "Tarsia," "Intarsia," or "Certosina," a word supposed to be derived from the name of the well-known religious community—the Carthusians—on account of the dexterity of those monks at this work.6 It is true that towards the end of the fourteenth century, makers of ornamental furniture began to copy marble mosaic work, by making similar patterns of different woods, and subsequently this branch of industrial art developed from such modest beginnings as the simple pattern of a star, or bandings in different kinds of wood in the panel of a door, to elaborate picture-making, in which landscapes, views of churches, houses and picturesque ruins were copied, figures and animals being also introduced. This work was naturally facilitated and encouraged by increasing commerce between different nations, which rendered available a greater variety of woods. In some of the early Italian "intarsia" the decoration was cut into the surface of the panel piece by piece. As artists became more skilful, veneers were applied and the effect heightened by burning with hot sand the parts requiring shading; and the lines caused by the thickness of the sawcuts were filled in with black wood or stained glue to give definition to the design.

The enhancement of woodworking through inlay deserves a mention. In the chapter on Ancient Furniture, we noted that ivory was used as an inlaid decoration as early as six centuries before Christ, but its resurgence and growth in Europe likely began in Venice around the late thirteenth century, featuring geometric designs set into ebony and brown walnut, as well as a wood similar to rosewood; parts of boxes and chests made from these materials still exist today. Mr. Maskell mentions in his Handbook on "Ivories" that due to the difficulty of obtaining ivory in Italy, high-quality bone was often used instead. This type of work was known as "Tarsia," "Intarsia," or "Certosina," a term thought to come from the name of the well-known religious group—the Carthusians—thanks to the skill of those monks in this craft.6 It's true that by the end of the fourteenth century, makers of decorative furniture began to replicate marble mosaic art by creating similar patterns from different woods. This branch of craftsmanship grew from modest beginnings, such as simple star patterns or bands of various woods in a door panel, into elaborate picture-making featuring landscapes, views of churches, houses, and picturesque ruins, with figures and animals also depicted. This work was naturally supported and promoted by increasing trade between nations, which made a wider range of woods available. In some early Italian "intarsia," the decoration was carved into the surface of the panel piece by piece. As artists became more skilled, veneers were added, and shading was enhanced by burning the parts needing depth with hot sand; the lines left by the sawcuts were filled with black wood or stained glue to define the design.

The "mounting" of articles of furniture with metal enrichments doubtless originated in the iron corner pieces and hinge plates, which were used to strengthen the old chests, of which mention has been already made, and as artificers began to render their productions decorative as well as useful, what more natural progress than that the iron corners, bandings, or fastenings, should be of ornamental forged or engraved iron. In the sixteenth century, metal workers reached a point of excellence which has never been surpassed, and those marvels of mountings in steel, iron and brass were produced in Italy and Germany, which are far more important as works of art, than the plain and unpretending productions of the coffer maker, which are their raison d'etre. The woodcut on p. 53 represents a very good example of a "Coffre-fort" in the South Kensington Collection. The decoration is bitten in with acids so as to present the appearance of its being damascened, and the complicated lock, shewn on the inside of the lid, is characteristic of these safeguards for valuable documents at a time when the modern burglar-proof safe had not been thought of.

The decoration of furniture with metal details likely started with the iron corner pieces and hinge plates that were used to reinforce old chests, which we've already discussed. As craftsmen began to make their creations both decorative and functional, it was only natural for the iron corners, straps, or fasteners to become ornate, using forged or engraved iron. In the sixteenth century, metalworkers reached an unparalleled level of skill, producing remarkable mounts in steel, iron, and brass in Italy and Germany that are far more significant as artworks than the simple and humble creations of the coffer maker, which are their raison d'etre. The woodcut on p. 53 shows a great example of a "Coffre-fort" from the South Kensington Collection. The decoration is etched with acids to give it a damasked appearance, and the complex lock shown on the inside of the lid is typical of these secure containers for valuable documents from a time before the modern burglar-proof safe was imagined.

The illustration on the following page is from an example in the same museum, shewing a different decoration, the oval plaques of figures and coats of arms being of carved ivory let into the surface of the coffer. This is an early specimen, and belongs as much to the last chapter as to the present.

The illustration on the next page is from a piece in the same museum, showing a different design, with oval plaques of figures and coats of arms carved from ivory set into the surface of the box. This is an early example and is as relevant to the last chapter as it is to the current one.

"Pietra-dura" as an ornament was first introduced in Italy during the sixteenth century, and became a fashion. This was an inlay of highly-polished rare marbles, agates, hard pebbles, lapis lazuli, and other stones; ivory was also carved and applied as a bas relief, as well as inlaid in arabesques of the most elaborate designs; tortoiseshell, brass, mother of pearl, and other enrichments were introduced in the decoration of cabinets and of caskets; silver plaques embossed and engraved were pressed into the service as the native princes of Florence, Urbino, Ferrara, and other independent cities vied with Rome, Venice, and Naples in sumptuousness of ornament, and lavishness of expense, until the inevitable period of decline supervened in which exaggeration of ornament and prodigality of decoration gave the eye no repose.

"Pietra-dura" as a decorative art was first introduced in Italy during the sixteenth century and quickly became a trend. It involved the inlay of highly polished rare marbles, agates, hard pebbles, lapis lazuli, and other stones. Ivory was also carved and used for bas-relief, as well as inlaid in intricate arabesques of the most elaborate designs. Tortoiseshell, brass, mother of pearl, and other embellishments were added to the decoration of cabinets and caskets. Silver plaques, embossed and engraved, were utilized as native princes of Florence, Urbino, Ferrara, and other independent cities competed with Rome, Venice, and Naples in lavish ornamentation and extravagant spending, until the inevitable decline set in, during which excessive decoration and extravagance offered no relief to the eye.

Edmond Bonnaffe, contrasting the latter period of Italian Renaissance with that of sixteenth century French woodwork, has pithily remarked: "Chez cux, l'art du bois consiste à le dissimuler, chez nous à le faire valoir."

Edmond Bonnaffe, contrasting the later period of the Italian Renaissance with that of sixteenth-century French woodwork, has succinctly stated: "For them, the art of wood is to conceal it; for us, it is to highlight it."

Italian Coffer with Medallions of Ivory. 15th Century. (South Kensington Museum.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 15th Century. (Victoria and Albert Museum.)

In Ruskin's "Stones of Venice," the author alludes to this over-ornamentation of the latter Renaissance in severe terms. After describing the progress of art in Venice from Byzantine to Gothic, and from Gothic to Renaissance he subdivides the latter period into three classes:—1. Renaissance grafted on Byzantine. 2. Renaissance grafted on Gothic. 3. Renaissance grafted on Renaissance, and this last the veteran art critic calls "double darkness," one of his characteristic terms of condemnation which many of us cannot follow, but the spirit of which we can appreciate.

In Ruskin's "Stones of Venice," the author speaks harshly about the excessive decoration of the later Renaissance. After explaining the evolution of art in Venice from Byzantine to Gothic, and then from Gothic to Renaissance, he breaks down the Renaissance period into three categories: 1. Renaissance built on Byzantine. 2. Renaissance built on Gothic. 3. Renaissance built on Renaissance. He refers to this last category as "double darkness," a term of disapproval he often uses, which many of us might not fully understand, but we can grasp the essence of his criticism.

Speaking generally of the character of ornament, we find that whereas in the furniture of the Middle Ages, the subjects for carving were taken from the lives of the saints or from metrical romance, the Renaissance carvers illustrated scenes from classical mythology, and allegories, such as representations of elements, seasons, months, the cardinal virtues, or the battle scenes and triumphal processions of earlier times.

Speaking generally about the nature of ornament, we see that while in the furniture of the Middle Ages, the subjects for carving were drawn from the lives of saints or from poetic stories, Renaissance carvers depicted scenes from classical mythology and allegories, such as representations of elements, seasons, months, the cardinal virtues, or battle scenes and triumphal parades of earlier times.

Carved Walnut Wood Italian Chairs. 16th Century. (From Photos of the originals in the South Kensington Museum.)

Carved Walnut Wood Italian Chairs. 16th Century. (From Photos of the originals in the South Kensington Museum.)

Ebony Cabinet. With marble mosaics, and bronze gilt ornaments, Florentine work. Period: XVII. Century.

Ebony Cabinet. With marble mosaics and bronze-gilt ornaments, Florentine craftsmanship. Period: 17th Century.

The outlines and general designs of the earlier Renaissance cabinets were apparently suggested by the old Roman triumphal arches and sarcophagi; afterwards these were modified and became varied, elegant and graceful, but latterly as the period of decline was marked, the outlines as shewn in the two chairs on the preceding page became confused and dissipated by over-decoration.

The shapes and overall designs of the early Renaissance cabinets were clearly influenced by ancient Roman triumphal arches and sarcophagi; later, these designs evolved to be more diverse, stylish, and graceful. However, towards the end of this period, the designs became muddled and overly elaborate, as seen in the two chairs on the previous page.

The illustrations given of specimens of furniture of Italian Renaissance render lengthy descriptions unnecessary. So far as it has been possible to do so, a selection has been made to represent the different classes of work, and as there are in the South Kensington Museum numerous examples of cassone fronts, panels, chairs, and cabinets which can be examined, it is easy to form an idea of the decorative woodwork made in Italy during the period we have been considering.

The illustrations of Italian Renaissance furniture make long descriptions unnecessary. As much as possible, a selection has been made to showcase different types of work. Since the South Kensington Museum has many examples of cassone fronts, panels, chairs, and cabinets that can be observed, it's easy to get an idea of the decorative woodwork created in Italy during the period we've been discussing.

Venetian State Chair. Carved and Gilt Frame, Upholstered with Embroidered Velvet. Date about 1670. (In the possession of H.M. the Queen at Windsor Castle.)

Venetian State Chair. Carved and Gilded Frame, Upholstered with Embroidered Velvet. Date around 1670. (In the possession of H.M. the Queen at Windsor Castle.)

The Renaissance In France.

From Italy the great revival of industrial art travelled to France. Charles VIII., who for two years had held Naples (1494-96), brought amongst other artists from Italy, Bernadino de Brescia and Domenico de Cortona, and Art, which at this time was in a feeble, languishing state in France, began to revive. Francis I. employed an Italian architect to build the Chateau of Fontainebleau, which had hitherto been but an old fashioned hunting box in the middle of the forest, and Leonardo da Vinci and Andrea del Sarto came from Florence to decorate the interior. Guilio Romano, who had assisted Raffaele to paint the loggie of the Vatican, exercised an influence in France, which was transmitted by his pupils for generations. The marriage of Henry II. with Catherine de Medici increased the influence of Italian art, and later that of Marie de Medici with Henri Quatre continued that influence. Diane de Poietiers, mistress of Henri II., was the patroness of artists; and Fontainebleau has been well said to "reflect the glories of gay and splendour loving kings from Francois Premier to Henri Quatre."

From Italy, the great revival of industrial art traveled to France. Charles VIII, who held Naples for two years (1494-96), brought artists from Italy, including Bernadino de Brescia and Domenico de Cortona. Art, which had been in a weak and declining state in France, began to revive. Francis I hired an Italian architect to build the Chateau of Fontainebleau, which had previously just been an old-fashioned hunting lodge in the forest, and Leonardo da Vinci and Andrea del Sarto came from Florence to decorate the interior. Guilio Romano, who helped Raffaele paint the loggia of the Vatican, had an influence in France that was passed down through his students for generations. The marriage of Henry II to Catherine de Medici boosted the influence of Italian art, and later, Marie de Medici's marriage to Henri Quatre continued that influence. Diane de Poitiers, Henri II's mistress, was a patron of artists; and Fontainebleau has often been said to "reflect the glories of gay and splendor-loving kings from François Premier to Henri Quatre."

Besides Fontainebleau, Francis I. built the Chateau of Chambord,7 that of Chenonceaux on the Loire, the Chateau de Madrid, and others, and commenced the Louvre.

Besides Fontainebleau, Francis I built the Château of Chambord,7 the Château de Chenonceau on the Loire, the Château de Madrid, and others, and started the Louvre.

Following their King's example, the more wealthy of his subjects rebuilt or altered their chateaux and hotels, decorated them in the Italian style, and furnished them with the cabinets, chairs, coffers, armoires, tables, and various other articles, designed after the Italian models.

Following their king's example, the wealthier subjects renovated or modified their chateaus and mansions, decorated them in the Italian style, and furnished them with cabinets, chairs, chests, wardrobes, tables, and various other items inspired by Italian designs.

The character of the woodwork naturally accompanied the design of the building. Fireplaces, which until the end of the fifteenth century had been of stone, were now made of oak, richly carved and ornamented with the armorial bearings of the "seigneur." The Prie dieu chair, which Viollet le Due tells us came into use in the fifteenth century, was now made larger and more ornate, in some cases becoming what might almost be termed a small oratory, the back being carved in the form of an altar, and the utmost care lavished on the work. It must be remembered that in France, until the end of the fifteenth century, there were no benches or seats in the churches, and, therefore, prayers were said by the aristocracy in the private chapel of the chateau, and by the middle classes in the chief room of the house.

The design of the building was naturally reflected in the woodwork. Fireplaces, which had been made of stone until the end of the fifteenth century, were now crafted from oak, beautifully carved and adorned with the coat of arms of the lord. The *Prie dieu* chair, which Viollet le Duc mentions came into use in the fifteenth century, was now larger and more decorative, in some cases resembling a small oratory, with the back carved like an altar, receiving exceptional care in its craftsmanship. It's important to note that in France, until the end of the fifteenth century, there were no benches or seats in churches; thus, the aristocracy prayed in the private chapel of the château, while the middle classes prayed in the main room of their homes.

Ornamental Panelling in St. Vincent's Church, Rouen. Period: Early French Renaissance. Temp. Francois I.

Ornamental Panelling in St. Vincent's Church, Rouen. Period: Early French Renaissance. Time of Francis I.

Chimney Piece. In the Gallery of Henri II., Chateau of Fontainebleau. Period: French Renaissance, Early XVI. Century.

Chimney Piece. In the Gallery of Henri II., Château de Fontainebleau. Period: French Renaissance, Early 16th Century.

The large high-backed chair of the sixteenth century "chaire à haut dossier," the arm chair "chaire à bras," "chaire tournante," for domestic use, are all of this time, and some illustrations will show the highly finished carved work of Renaissance style which prevailed.

The large high-backed chair from the sixteenth century called "chaire à haut dossier," the armchair "chaire à bras," and the swivel chair "chaire tournante" for home use, all belong to this period, and some illustrations will show the finely detailed carved work in the Renaissance style that was popular at the time.

Besides the "chaire" which was reserved for the "seigneur," there were smaller and more convenient stools, the X form supports of which were also carved.

Besides the "chaire" that was kept for the "seigneur," there were smaller and more convenient stools, the X-shaped supports of which were also carved.

Cabinets were made with an upper and lower part; sometimes the latter was in the form of a stand with caryatides figures like the famous cabinet in the Chateau Fontainebleau, a vignette of which forms the initial letter of this chapter; or were enclosed by doors generally decorated with carving, the upper, part having richly carved panels, which when open disclosed drawers with fronts minutely carved.

Cabinets consisted of an upper and lower section; sometimes the lower part was designed as a stand with caryatid figures, similar to the famous cabinet at the Chateau Fontainebleau, a vignette of which serves as the initial letter of this chapter; or they were enclosed by doors typically adorned with carvings, while the upper section featured intricately carved panels that revealed drawers with finely detailed fronts when opened.

M. Edmond Bonnaffé, in his work on the sixteenth century furniture of France, gives no less than 120 illustrations of "tables, coffres, armoires, dressoirs, sieges, et bancs, manufactured at Orleans, Anjou, Maine, Touraine, Le Berri, Lorraine, Burgundy, Lyons, Provence, Auvergne, Languedoc, and other towns and districts, besides the capital," which excelled in the reputation of her "menuisiers," and in the old documents certain articles of furniture are particularized as "fait à Paris."

M. Edmond Bonnaffé, in his work on sixteenth-century furniture in France, provides no fewer than 120 illustrations of "tables, chests, wardrobes, dressers, chairs, and benches, made in Orleans, Anjou, Maine, Touraine, Le Berri, Lorraine, Burgundy, Lyon, Provence, Auvergne, Languedoc, and other towns and regions, as well as the capital," which were known for their skilled "carpenters," and in old documents, certain pieces of furniture are specifically mentioned as "made in Paris."

He also mentions that Francis I. preferred to employ native workmen, and that the Italians were retained only to furnish the designs and lead the new style; and in giving the names of the most noted French cabinet makers and carvers of this time, he adds that Jacques Lardant and Michel Bourdin received no less than 15,700 livres for a number of "buffets de salles," "tables garnies de leurs tréteaux," "chandeliers de bois" and other articles.

He also mentions that Francis I preferred to hire local craftsmen, and the Italians were only brought in to provide the designs and guide the new style. When listing the most famous French cabinet makers and carvers of this time, he notes that Jacques Lardant and Michel Bourdin were paid no less than 15,700 livres for several "buffets de salles," "tables garnies de leurs tréteaux," "chandeliers de bois" and other items.

Facsimiles of Engravings on Wood, By J. Amman, in the 16th century, showing interiors of Workshops of the period.

Facsimiles of Engravings on Wood, By J. Amman, in the 16th century, showcasing interiors of workshops from that time.

The bedstead, of which there is an illustration, is a good representation of French Renaissance. It formed part of the contents of the Chateau of Pau, and belonged to Jeanne d'Albret, mother of Henri Quatre, who was born at Pau in 1553. The bedstead is of oak, and by time has acquired a rich warm tint, the details of the carving remaining sharp and clear. On the lower cornice moulding, the date 1562 is carved.

The bed frame, shown in the illustration, is a great example of the French Renaissance style. It was part of the contents of the Chateau of Pau and belonged to Jeanne d'Albret, mother of Henri IV, who was born in Pau in 1553. The bed frame is made of oak and has developed a rich warm color over time, with the carved details still sharp and clear. The date 1562 is carved into the lower cornice molding.

This, like other furniture and contents of Palaces in France, forms part of the State or National collection, of which there are excellent illustrations and descriptions in M. Williamson's "Mobilier National," a valuable contribution to the literature of this subject which should be consulted.

This, like other furniture and items in French palaces, is part of the state or national collection, which has excellent illustrations and descriptions in M. Williamson's "Mobilier National," a valuable resource for this topic that should be referenced.

Carved Oak Bedstead of Jeanne D'albret. From the Chateau of Pau. (Collection "Mobilier National.") Period: French Renaissance (Date 1562).

Carved Oak Bedstead of Jeanne D'albret. From the Chateau of Pau. (Collection "Mobilier National.") Period: French Renaissance (Date 1562).

Carved Oak Cabinet. Made at Lyons. Period: Latter Part of XVI. Century.

Carved Oak Cabinet. Made in Lyons. Timeframe: Late 16th Century.

Another example of four-post bedsteads of French sixteenth century work is that of the one in the Cluny Museum, which is probably some years later than the one at Pau, and in the carved members of the two lower posts, more resembles our English Elizabethan work.

Another example of four-poster beds from sixteenth-century France is the one in the Cluny Museum, which is likely a few years newer than the one at Pau, and in the carved sections of the two lower posts, it more closely resembles our English Elizabethan style.

Towards the latter part of Henri IV. the style of decorative art in France became debased and inconsistent. Construction and ornamentation were guided by no principle, but followed the caprice of the individual. Meaningless pilasters, entablatures, and contorted cornices replaced the simpler outline and subordinate enrichment of the time of Henri II., and until the great revival of taste under the "grand monarque," there was in France a period of richly ornamented but ill-designed decorative furniture. An example of this can be seen at South Kensington in the plaster cast of a large chimney-piece from the Chateau of the Seigneur de Villeroy, near Menecy, by Germain Pillon, who died in 1590. In this the failings mentioned above will be readily recognized, and also in another example, namely, that of a carved oak door from the church of St. Maclou, Rouen, by Jean Goujon, in which the work is very fine, but somewhat overdone with enrichment. This cast is in the same collection.

Towards the end of Henri IV's reign, the style of decorative art in France became inferior and inconsistent. Construction and decoration were no longer based on any principles, but were dictated by individual whims. Meaningless pilasters, entablatures, and twisted cornices took the place of the simpler shapes and minor enhancements from the time of Henri II. For a while, France had a period of overly ornate but poorly designed decorative furniture until the great revival of taste under the "grand monarque." An example of this can be seen at South Kensington in the plaster cast of a large fireplace from the Chateau of the Seigneur de Villeroy, near Menecy, created by Germain Pillon, who died in 1590. In this piece, the shortcomings mentioned above are easily recognized. Another example is a carved oak door from the church of St. Maclou in Rouen, by Jean Goujon; while the craftsmanship is very fine, it is somewhat excessive in decoration. This cast is in the same collection.

During the 'Louis Treize' period chairs became more comfortable than those of an earlier time. The word "chaise" as a diminutive of "chaire" found its way into the French dictionary to denote the less throne-like seat which was in more ordinary use, and, instead of being at this period entirely carved, it was upholstered in velvet, tapestry or needlework; the frame was covered, and only the legs and arms visible and slightly carved. In the illustration here given, the King and his courtiers are seated on chairs such as have been described. Marqueterie was more common; large armoires, clients of drawers and knee-hole writing tables were covered with an inlay of vases of flowers and birds, of a brownish wood, with enrichments of bone and ivory, inserted in a black ground of stained wood, very much like the Dutch inlaid furniture of some years later but with less colour in the various veneers than is found in the Dutch work. Mirrors became larger, the decoration of rooms had ornamental friezes with lower portions of the walls panelled, and the bedrooms of ladies of position began to be more luxuriously furnished.

During the Louis XIII period, chairs became more comfortable than those from earlier times. The word "chaise," a smaller version of "chaire," entered the French dictionary to refer to the less throne-like seat that was used more commonly. Instead of being completely carved, chairs were upholstered in velvet, tapestry, or needlework; the frame was covered, with only the legs and arms exposed and slightly carved. In the illustration provided, the King and his courtiers are sitting on chairs like those described. Marquetry became more common; large armoires, drawers, and knee-hole writing tables featured inlays of vases with flowers and birds, made from brownish wood, with details of bone and ivory set against a black stained wood background, resembling the Dutch inlaid furniture from a few years later, but with less color in the various veneers than found in Dutch designs. Mirrors grew larger, room decorations included ornamental friezes with the lower portions of walls paneled, and the bedrooms of well-to-do women began to be furnished more luxuriously.

It is somewhat singular that while Normandy very quickly adopted the new designs in her buildings and her furniture, and Rouen carvers and joiners became famous for their work, the neighbouring province, Brittany, was conservative of her earlier designs. The sturdy Breton has through all changes of style preserved much of the rustic quaintness of his furniture, and when some three or four years ago the writer was stranded in a sailing trip up the Ranee, owing to the shallow state of the river, and had an opportunity of visiting some of the farm houses in the country district a few miles from Dinan, there were still to be seen many examples of this quaint rustic furniture. Curious beds, consisting of shelves for parents and children, form a cupboard in the wall and are shut in during the day by a pair of lattice doors of Moorish design, with the wheel pattern and spindle perforations. These, with the armoire of similar design, and the "huche" or chest with relief carving, of a design part Moorish, part Byzantine, used as a step to mount to the bed and also as a table, are still the garniture of a good farm house in Brittany.

It's interesting that while Normandy quickly embraced new styles in its buildings and furniture, and Rouen craftsmen gained fame for their work, the neighboring region of Brittany held on to its earlier designs. The sturdy Bretons have maintained much of the rustic charm in their furniture despite changing trends. A few years ago, when I found myself stuck during a sailing trip up the Ranee because the river was too shallow, I had the chance to visit some farmhouses a few miles from Dinan. There, I still saw many examples of this charming rustic furniture. Unique beds, made up of shelves for parents and children, formed a cupboard in the wall and were closed off during the day by a pair of lattice doors with a Moorish design, featuring a wheel pattern and spindle perforations. Alongside these were armoires with a similar design and the "huche" or chest with relief carving—blending Moorish and Byzantine styles—used as a step to get up to the bed and also as a table. These are still the furnishings of a good farmhouse in Brittany.

The earliest date of this quaint furniture is about the middle of the fifteenth century, and has been handed down from father to son by the more well-to-do farmers. The manufacture of armoires, cupboards, tables and doors, is still carried on near St. Malo, where also some of the old specimens may be found.

The earliest date of this charming furniture is around the mid-fifteenth century and has been passed down from father to son by the wealthier farmers. The production of armoires, cupboards, tables, and doors is still ongoing near St. Malo, where some of the old pieces can also be found.

Louis XIII. And His Court in a Hall, Witnessing a Play. (From a Miniature dated 1643.)

Louis XIII. And His Court in a Hall, Watching a Play. (From a Miniature dated 1643.)

The Renaissance in the Netherlands.

In the Netherlands, the reigning princes of the great House of Burgundy had prepared the soil for the Renaissance, and, by the marriage of Mary of Burgundy with the Archduke Maximilian, the countries which then were called Flanders and Holland, passed under the Austrian rule. This influence was continued by the taste and liberality of Margaret of Austria, who, being appointed "Governor" of the Low Countries in 1507, seems to have introduced Italian artists and to have encouraged native craftsmen. We are told that Corneille Floris introduced Italian ornamentation and grotesque borders; that Pierre Coech, architect and painter, adopted and popularised the designs of Vitruvius and Serlio. Wood carvers multiplied and embellished churches and palaces, the houses of the Burgomasters, the Town Halls, and the residences of wealthy citizens.

In the Netherlands, the ruling princes of the powerful House of Burgundy laid the groundwork for the Renaissance, and through the marriage of Mary of Burgundy to Archduke Maximilian, the regions known as Flanders and Holland came under Austrian control. This influence continued with the taste and generosity of Margaret of Austria, who was appointed "Governor" of the Low Countries in 1507. She seems to have brought in Italian artists and encouraged local craftsmen. It is said that Corneille Floris introduced Italian decoration and intricate borders, while architect and painter Pierre Coech adopted and popularized the designs of Vitruvius and Serlio. Wood carvers flourished, adding embellishments to churches and palaces, the homes of the Burgomasters, the Town Halls, and the residences of wealthy citizens.

Oak, at first almost the only wood used, became monotonous, and as a relief, ebony and other rare woods, introduced by the then commencing commerce with the Indies, were made available for the embellishments of furniture and wood work of this time.

Oak, which was initially the main type of wood used, became dull over time. As a change, ebony and other exotic woods, brought in by the growing trade with the Indies, were used to enhance the furniture and woodworking of this period.

One of the most famous examples of rich wood carving is the well known hall and chimney piece at Bruges with its group of cupidons and armorial bearings, amongst an abundance of floral detail. This over ornate chef d'oeuvre was designed by Lancelot Blondel and Guyot de Beauregrant, and its carving was the combined work of three craftsmen celebrated in their day, Herman Glosencamp, André Rash and Roger de Smet. There is in the South Kensington Museum a full-sized plaster cast of this gigantic chimney piece, the lower part being coloured black to indicate the marble of which it was composed, with panels of alabaster carved in relief, while the whole of the upper portion and the richly carved ceiling of the room is of oak. The model, including the surrounding woodwork, measures thirty-six feet across, and should not be missed by any one who is interested in the subject of furniture, for it is noteworthy historically as well as artistically, being a monument in its way, in celebration of the victory gained by Charles V. over Francis I. of France, in 1529, at Pavia, the victorious sovereign being at this time not only Emperor of Germany, but also enjoying amongst other titles those of Duke of Burgundy, Count of Flanders, King of Spain and the Indies, etc., etc. The large statues of the Emperor, of Ferdinand and Isabella, with some thirty-seven heraldic shields of the different royal families with which the conqueror claimed connection, are prominent features in the intricate design.

One of the most famous examples of intricate wood carving is the well-known hall and chimney piece in Bruges, featuring a group of cupids and coat-of-arms, surrounded by abundant floral details. This extravagant masterpiece was designed by Lancelot Blondel and Guyot de Beauregrant, with the carving being a collaborative effort of three craftsmen who were celebrated in their time: Herman Glosencamp, André Rash, and Roger de Smet. In the South Kensington Museum, there's a full-sized plaster cast of this massive chimney piece, with the lower part colored black to represent the marble it was made from, and panels of alabaster carved in relief. The entire upper section and the beautifully carved ceiling of the room are made of oak. The model, including the surrounding woodwork, measures thirty-six feet wide and is a must-see for anyone interested in furniture, as it holds historical significance as well as artistic value. It stands as a monument celebrating Charles V's victory over Francis I of France in 1529 at Pavia, with the victorious sovereign being not only the Emperor of Germany at the time, but also holding titles like Duke of Burgundy, Count of Flanders, King of Spain, and more. The large statues of the Emperor, Ferdinand, and Isabella, along with about thirty-seven heraldic shields from the different royal families with which the conqueror claimed ties, are prominent features in the intricate design.

There is in the same part of the Museum a cast of the oak door of the Council Chamber of the Hotel de Ville at Audenarde, of a much less elaborate character. Plain mullions divide sixteen panels carved in the orthodox Renaissance style, with cupids bearing tablets, from which are depending floral scrolls, and at the sides the supports are columns, with the lower parts carved and standing on square pedestals. The date of this work is 1534, somewhat later than the Bruges carving, and is a representative specimen of the Flemish work of this period.

In the same section of the Museum, there's a cast of the oak door from the Council Chamber at the Hotel de Ville in Audenarde, which is much simpler in design. Plain mullions separate sixteen panels carved in the classic Renaissance style, featuring cupids holding tablets with floral scrolls hanging down, and on the sides, there are columns with intricately carved lower sections resting on square pedestals. This piece dates back to 1534, a bit later than the Bruges carving, and it represents typical Flemish work of that time.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (At South Kensington Museum.)

The clever Flemish artist so thoroughly copied the models of his different masters that it has become exceedingly difficult to speak positively as to the identity of much of the woodwork, and to distinguish it from German, English, or Italian, although as regards the latter we have seen that walnut wood was employed very generally, whereas in Flanders, oak was nearly always used for figure work.

The skilled Flemish artist replicated the styles of his various masters so well that it's become really hard to confidently identify much of the woodwork and tell it apart from German, English, or Italian pieces. However, we've noted that walnut wood was commonly used in Italian work, while oak was almost always used for figure work in Flanders.

After the period of the purer forms of the first Renaissance, the best time for carved woodwork and decorative furniture in the Netherlands was probably the seventeenth century, when the Flemish designers and craftsmen had ceased to copy the Italian patterns, and had established the style we recognise as "Flemish Renaissance."

After the era of the more refined styles of the early Renaissance, the peak for carved woodwork and decorative furniture in the Netherlands was likely the seventeenth century, when Flemish designers and craftsmen stopped imitating Italian designs and created the style we now call "Flemish Renaissance."

Lucas Faydherbe, architect and sculptor (1617-1694)—whose boxwood group of the death of John the Baptist is in the South Kensington Museum—both the Verbruggens, and Albert Bruhl, who carved the choir work of St. Giorgio Maggiore in Venice, are amongst the most celebrated Flemish wood carvers of this time. Vriedman de Vriesse and Crispin de Passe, although they worked in France, belong to Flanders and to the century. Some of the most famous painters—Francis Hals, Jordaens, Rembrandt, Metsu, Van Mieris—all belong to this time, and in some of the fine interiors represented by these Old Masters, in which embroidered curtains and rich coverings relieve the sombre colors of the dark carved oak furniture, there is a richness of effect which the artist could scarcely have imagined, but which he must have observed in the houses of the rich burghers of prosperous Flanders.

Lucas Faydherbe, architect and sculptor (1617-1694)—whose boxwood group depicting the death of John the Baptist is in the South Kensington Museum—along with the Verbruggens and Albert Bruhl, who carved the choir work of St. Giorgio Maggiore in Venice, are among the most renowned Flemish wood carvers of this era. Vriedman de Vriesse and Crispin de Passe, though they worked in France, hail from Flanders and the same century. Some of the most famous painters—Frans Hals, Jordaens, Rembrandt, Metsu, Van Mieris—all belong to this period, and in some of the exquisite interiors showcased by these Old Masters, where embroidered curtains and rich textiles brighten the dark colors of the intricately carved oak furniture, there is a richness of effect that the artist could hardly have imagined but must have observed in the homes of the wealthy burghers of prosperous Flanders.

A Barber's Shop. From a Wood Engraving by J. Amman. 16th Century. Shewing a Chair of the time.

A Barber's Shop. From a Wood Engraving by J. Amman. 16th Century. Showing a Chair from that era.

In the chapter on Jacobean furniture, we shall see the influence and assistance which England derived from Flemish woodworkers; and the similarity of the treatment in both countries will be noticed in some of the South Kensington Museum specimens of English marqueterie, made at the end of the seventeenth century. The figure work in Holland has always been of a high order, and though as the seventeenth century advanced, this perhaps became less refined, the proportions have always been well preserved, and the attitudes are free and unconstrained.

In the chapter on Jacobean furniture, we will explore how England was influenced and supported by Flemish woodworkers. You’ll also notice the similarities in craftsmanship between the two countries in some of the English marquetry examples from the South Kensington Museum, created at the end of the seventeenth century. The figure work in Holland has consistently been of high quality, and although it may have become less refined as the seventeenth century progressed, the proportions have remained well-maintained, and the poses are natural and relaxed.

A very characteristic article of seventeenth century Dutch furniture is the large and massive wardrobe, with the doors handsomely carved, not infrequently having three columns, one in the centre and one at each side, and these generally form part of the doors, which are also enriched with square panels, carved in the centre and finished with mouldings. There are specimens in the South Kensington Museum, of these and also of earlier Flemish work when the Renaissance was purer in style and, as has been observed, of less national character.

A defining feature of 17th-century Dutch furniture is the large and substantial wardrobe with beautifully carved doors, often featuring three columns: one in the center and one on each side. These columns typically form part of the doors, which are also adorned with square panels that are carved in the center and finished with moldings. The South Kensington Museum has examples of these, as well as earlier Flemish pieces from a time when the Renaissance style was more refined and, as noted, less influenced by national characteristics.

The marqueterie of this period is extremely rich, the designs are less severe, but the colouring of the woods is varied, and the effect heightened by the addition of small pieces of mother of pearl and ivory. Later, this marqueterie became florid, badly finished, and the colouring of the veneers crude and gaudy. Old pieces of plain mahogany furniture were decorated with a thin layer of highly coloured veneering, a meretricious ornamentation altogether lacking refinement.

The marquetry from this period is very intricate, with less rigid designs, but the wood colors are diverse, and the effect is enhanced by adding small pieces of mother of pearl and ivory. Later on, this marquetry became overly elaborate, poorly finished, and the veneer colors became harsh and flashy. Old plain mahogany furniture was covered with a thin layer of brightly colored veneer, leading to a showy decoration that lacked refinement.

There is, however, a peculiarity and character about some of the furniture of North Holland, in the towns of Alkmaar, Hoorn, and others in this district, which is worth noticing. The treatment has always been more primitive and quaint than in the Flemish cities to which allusion has been made—and it was here that the old farm houses of the Nord-Hollander were furnished with the rush-bottomed chairs, painted green; the three-legged tables, and dower chests painted in flowers and figures of a rude description, with the colouring chiefly green and bright red, is extremely effective.

There’s something unique and special about the furniture from North Holland, especially in towns like Alkmaar, Hoorn, and others in the area, that’s worth mentioning. The design has always been more simple and charming compared to the Flemish cities previously referenced. In this region, the traditional farmhouses of the Nord-Hollander were decorated with rush-bottomed chairs painted green, three-legged tables, and dower chests adorned with flowers and basic figures, primarily in vibrant green and bright red, which is very striking.

A Flemish Citizen at Meals. (From a XVI, Century MS.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (From a 16th Century manuscript.)

The Renaissance in Spain.

We have seen that Spain as well as Germany and the Low Countries were under the rule of the Emperor Charles V., and therefore it is unnecessary to look further for the sources of influence which brought the wave of Renaissance to the Spanish carvers and cabinet makers.

We have seen that Spain, along with Germany and the Low Countries, was under the rule of Emperor Charles V. Therefore, it’s not necessary to look any further for the sources of influence that brought the Renaissance movement to Spanish carvers and cabinet makers.

Sedan Chair Of Charles V. Probably made in the Netherlands. Arranged with moveable back and uprights to form a canopy when desired. (In the Royal Armoury, Madrid.)

Sedan Chair Of Charles V. Likely made in the Netherlands. Set up with adjustable back and supports to create a canopy when needed. (In the Royal Armoury, Madrid.)

After Van Eyck was sent for to paint the portrait of King John's daughter, the Low Countries continued to export to the Peninsula painters, sculptors, tapestry weavers, and books on Art. French artists also found employment in Spain, and the older Gothic became superseded as in other countries. Berruguete, a Spaniard, who had studied in the atelier of Michael Angelo, returned to his own country with the new influence strong upon him, and the vast wealth and resources of Spain at this period of her history enabled her nobles to indulge their taste in cabinets richly ornamented with repoussé plaques of silver, and later of tortoiseshell, of ebony, and of scarce woods from her Indian possessions; though in a more general way chesnut was still a favorite medium.

After Van Eyck was called to paint the portrait of King John's daughter, the Low Countries kept sending painters, sculptors, tapestry weavers, and art books to the Peninsula. French artists also found work in Spain, and the older Gothic style was replaced, just like in other countries. Berruguete, a Spaniard who had studied in Michelangelo's studio, returned to his homeland with a strong new influence. The immense wealth and resources of Spain during this period allowed its nobles to indulge in cabinets richly decorated with repoussé silver plaques, and later with tortoiseshell, ebony, and rare woods from its Indian territories; however, chestnut wood remained a popular choice overall.

Contemporary with decorative woodwork of Moorish design there was also a great deal of carving, and of furniture made, after designs brought from Italy and the North of Europe; and Mr. J.H. Pollen, quoting a trustworthy Spanish writer, Senor J.F. Riario, says:—"The brilliant epoch of sculpture (in wood) belongs to the sixteenth century, and was due to the great impulse it received from the works of Berruguete and Felipe de Borgoña. He was the chief promoter of the Italian style, and the choir of the Cathedral of Toledo, where he worked so much, is the finest specimen of the kind in Spain. Toledo, Seville, and Valladolid were at the time great productive and artistic centres."

Alongside the decorative woodwork in Moorish style, there was also a lot of carving and furniture made from designs brought in from Italy and Northern Europe. Mr. J.H. Pollen, citing a reliable Spanish writer, Señor J.F. Riario, states:—"The vibrant period of wood sculpture belongs to the sixteenth century and was greatly influenced by the works of Berruguete and Felipe de Borgoña. He was the leading advocate of the Italian style, and the choir of the Cathedral of Toledo, where he did much of his work, is the finest example of this style in Spain. At that time, Toledo, Seville, and Valladolid were major centers of production and artistry."

Silver Table, Late 16th or Early 17th Century. (In the Queen's Collection, Windsor Castle.)

Silver Table, Late 16th or Early 17th Century. (In the Queen's Collection, Windsor Castle.)

The same writer, after discussing the characteristic Spanish cabinets, decorated outside with fine ironwork and inside with columns of bone painted and gilt, which were called "Varguenos," says:—"The other cabinets or escritoires belonging to that period (sixteenth century) were to a large extent imported from Germany and Italy, while others were made in Spain in imitation of these, and as the copies were very similar it is difficult to classify them." * * *

The same writer, after talking about the distinctive Spanish cabinets, which were beautifully decorated outside with intricate ironwork and inside with painted and gilded bone columns, known as "Varguenos," says:—"The other cabinets or writing desks from that time (sixteenth century) were mostly imported from Germany and Italy, while some were made in Spain to mimic these designs, and since the copies were very similar, it's hard to categorize them." * * *

Chair of Walnut or Chesnut Wood, Covered in Leather with embossed pattern. Spanish, (Collection of Baron de Vallière.) Period: Early XVII. Century.

Chair of Walnut or Chesnut Wood, Covered in Leather with embossed pattern. Spanish, (Collection of Baron de Vallière.) Period: Early 17th Century.

Wooden Coffer. With wrought iron mounts and falling flap, on carved stand. Spanish. (Collection of M. Monbrison.) Period: XVII. Century.

Wooden Coffer. With wrought iron fittings and a drop-down lid, on a carved stand. Spanish. (Collection of M. Monbrison.) Period: 17th Century.

"Besides these inlaid cabinets, others must have been made in the sixteenth century inlaid with silver. An Edict was issued in 1594, prohibiting, with the utmost rigour, the making and selling of this kind of merchandise, in order not to increase the scarcity of silver." The Edict says that "no cabinets, desks, coffers, braziers, shoes, tables, or other articles decorated with stamped, raised, carved, or plain silver should be manufactured."

"Besides these inlaid cabinets, others must have been made in the sixteenth century inlaid with silver. An Edict was issued in 1594, prohibiting, with the utmost rigor, the making and selling of this kind of merchandise, to avoid increasing the scarcity of silver." The Edict states that "no cabinets, desks, coffers, braziers, shoes, tables, or other items decorated with stamped, raised, carved, or plain silver should be manufactured."

The beautiful silver table in Her Majesty's collection at Windsor Castle, illustrated on page 68, is probably one of Spanish make of late sixteenth or early seventeenth century.

The beautiful silver table in Her Majesty's collection at Windsor Castle, illustrated on page 68, is probably of Spanish origin from the late sixteenth or early seventeenth century.

Although not strictly within the period treated of in this chapter, it is convenient to observe that much later, in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, one finds the Spanish cabinet maker ornamenting his productions with an inlay of ivory let into tortoiseshell, representing episodes in the history of Don Quichotte, and the National pastime of bull-fighting. These cabinets generally have simple rectangular outlines with numerous drawers, the fronts of which are decorated in the manner described, and where the stands are original they are formed of turned legs of ebony or stained wood. In many Spanish cabinets the influence of Saracenic art is very dominant; these have generally a plain exterior, the front is hinged as a fall-down flap, and discloses a decorative effect which reminds one of some of the Alhambra work—quaint arches inlaid with ivory, of a somewhat bizarre coloring of blue and vermilion—altogether a rather barbarous but rich and effective treatment.

Although not strictly within the period covered in this chapter, it's worth noting that much later, in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, Spanish cabinet makers decorated their pieces with ivory inlays set into tortoiseshell, depicting scenes from the story of Don Quichotte and the national pastime of bullfighting. These cabinets typically have simple rectangular shapes with multiple drawers, the fronts of which are embellished as described, and where the stands are original, they feature turned legs made of ebony or stained wood. In many Spanish cabinets, the influence of Saracenic art is quite prominent; these usually have a plain exterior, and the front opens as a drop-down flap, revealing a decorative effect reminiscent of some of the Alhambra work—quirky arches inlaid with ivory, showcasing somewhat eccentric colors of blue and vermilion—overall presenting a rather unconventional yet rich and impactful design.

To the seventeenth century also belong the high-backed Spanish and Portuguese chairs, of dark brown leather, stamped with numerous figures, birds and floral scrolls, studded with brass nails and ornaments, while the legs and arms are alone visible as woodwork; they are made of chesnut, with some leafwork or scroll carving. There is a good representative woodcut of one of these chairs.

To the seventeenth century also belong the high-backed Spanish and Portuguese chairs, made of dark brown leather, decorated with various figures, birds, and floral designs, and studded with brass nails and ornaments. The legs and arms are only visible as wooden parts; they're crafted from chestnut, featuring some leaf and scroll carvings. There is a good woodcut illustration of one of these chairs.

Until Baron Davillier wrote his work on Spanish art, very little was known of the different peculiarities by which we can now distinguish examples of woodwork and furniture of that country from many Italian or Flemish contemporary productions. Some of the Museum specimens will assist the reader to mark some characteristics, and it may be observed generally that in the treatment of figure subjects in the carved work, the attitudes are somewhat strained, and, as has been stated, the outlines of the cabinets are without any special feature. Besides the Spanish chesnut (noyer), which is singularly lustrous and was much used, one also finds cedar, cypress wood and pine.

Until Baron Davillier published his work on Spanish art, very little was known about the distinctive features that now help us identify woodwork and furniture from Spain compared to many contemporary Italian or Flemish pieces. Some of the items in the Museum will help readers recognize certain characteristics. Generally, it's noticeable that in the carved figures, the poses appear somewhat exaggerated, and, as mentioned, the outlines of the cabinets lack any defining traits. In addition to the uniquely shiny Spanish chestnut, which was widely used, there are also examples of cedar, cypress, and pine.

In the Chapel of Saint Bruno, attached to the Carthusian Convent at Granada, the doors and interior fittings are excellent examples of inlaid Spanish work of the seventeenth century; the monks of this order at a somewhat earlier date are said to have produced the "tarsia," or inlaid work, to which some allusion has already been made.

In the Chapel of Saint Bruno, part of the Carthusian Convent in Granada, the doors and interior features are great examples of inlaid Spanish craftsmanship from the seventeenth century. The monks of this order, slightly earlier, are said to have created the "tarsia," or inlaid work, which has already been mentioned.

The Renaissance in Germany.

German Renaissance may be said to have made its debut under Albrecht Dürer. There was already in many of the German cities a disposition to copy Flemish artists, but under Dürer's influence this new departure became developed in a high degree, and, as the sixteenth century advanced, the Gothic designs of an earlier period were abandoned in favour of the more free treatment of figure ornament, scrolls, enriched panels and mouldings, which mark the new era in all Art work.

The German Renaissance is often considered to have begun with Albrecht Dürer. Many German cities were already inclined to imitate Flemish artists, but under Dürer's influence, this new direction significantly evolved. As the sixteenth century progressed, the Gothic designs of the previous era were set aside in favor of more flexible designs featuring figure ornaments, scrolls, and intricate panels and moldings, which characterized this new era in all forms of art.

Many remarkable specimens of German carving are to be met with in Augsburg, Aschaffenburg, Berlin, Cologne, Dresden, Gotha, Munich, Manheim, Nuremberg, Ulm, Regensburg, and other old German towns.

Many impressive examples of German carving can be found in Augsburg, Aschaffenburg, Berlin, Cologne, Dresden, Gotha, Munich, Mannheim, Nuremberg, Ulm, Regensburg, and other historic German towns.

Although made of steel, the celebrated chair at Longford Castle in Wiltshire is worthy of some notice as a remarkable specimen of German Renaissance. It is fully described in Richardson's "Studies from Old English Mansions." It was the work of Thomas Rukers, and was presented by the city of Augsburg to the Emperor of Germany in 1577. The city arms are at the back, and also the bust of the Emperor. The other minute and carefully finished decorative subjects represent different events in history; a triumphal procession of Caesar, the Prophet Daniel explaining his dream, the landing of Aeneas, and other events. The Emperor Rudolphus placed the chair in the City of Prague, Gustavus Adolphus plundered the city and removed it to Sweden, whence it was brought by Mr. Gustavus Brander about 100 years ago, and sold by him to Lord Radnor.

Although made of steel, the famous chair at Longford Castle in Wiltshire deserves some attention as a remarkable example of German Renaissance. It's fully described in Richardson's "Studies from Old English Mansions." It was created by Thomas Rukers and was given by the city of Augsburg to the Emperor of Germany in 1577. The city’s coat of arms is on the back, along with a bust of the Emperor. The other small and intricately detailed decorative subjects depict various historical events: a triumphal procession of Caesar, the Prophet Daniel interpreting his dream, the landing of Aeneas, and others. Emperor Rudolphus placed the chair in the City of Prague, but Gustavus Adolphus looted the city and took it to Sweden, from where it was brought back by Mr. Gustavus Brander about 100 years ago and sold to Lord Radnor.

As is the case with Flemish wood-carving, it is often difficult to identify German work, but its chief characteristics may be said to include an exuberant realism and a fondness for minute detail. M. Bonnaffé has described this work in a telling phrase: "l'ensemble est tourmenté, laborieux, touffu tumultueux."

As is the case with Flemish wood-carving, it’s often hard to pinpoint German work, but its main features include a vibrant realism and a love for intricate detail. M. Bonnaffé described this work with a striking phrase: "l'ensemble est tourmenté, laborieux, touffu tumultueux."

There is a remarkable example of rather late German Renaissance oak carving in the private chapel of S. Saviour's Hospital, in Osnaburg Street, Regent's Park, London. The choir stalls, some 31 in number, and the massive doorway, formed part of a Carthusian monastery at Buxheim, Bavaria, which was sold and brought to London after the monastery had been secularised and had passed into the possession of the territorial landlords, the Bassenheim family. At first intended to ornament one of the Colleges at Oxford, it was afterwards resold and purchased by the author, and fitted to the interior of S. Saviour's, and so far as the proportions of the chapel would admit of such an arrangement, the relative positions of the different parts are maintained. The figures of the twelve apostles—of David, Eleazer, Moses, Aaron, and of the eighteen saints at the backs of the choir stalls, are marvellous work, and the whole must have been a harmonious and well considered arrangement of ornament. The work, executed by the monks themselves, is said to have been commenced in 1600, and to have been completed in 1651, and though a little later than, according to some authorities, the best time of the Renaissance, is so good a representation of German work of this period that it will well repay an examination. As the author was responsible for its arrangement in its present position, he has the permission of the Rev. Mother at the head of S. Saviour's to say that any one who is interested in Art will be allowed to see the chapel.

There’s a remarkable example of later German Renaissance oak carving in the private chapel of S. Saviour’s Hospital on Osnaburg Street, Regent’s Park, London. The choir stalls, about 31 in total, and the large doorway were originally part of a Carthusian monastery at Buxheim, Bavaria. This was sold and brought to London after the monastery was secularized and transferred to the Bassenheim family, the local landowners. Initially, it was meant to decorate one of the Colleges at Oxford, but it was later resold and bought by the author, who installed it in the interior of S. Saviour’s, maintaining the relative positions of the different parts as much as the chapel's proportions allowed. The figures of the twelve apostles, along with those of David, Eleazar, Moses, Aaron, and the eighteen saints on the backs of the choir stalls, are incredible works, and the whole arrangement must have been a harmonious and well-thought-out display of ornamentation. The work, carried out by the monks themselves, is said to have started in 1600 and was completed in 1651. Although it’s a bit later than what some experts consider the peak of the Renaissance, it represents German work from this period so well that it’s definitely worth a closer look. Since the author was responsible for its current arrangement, he has the permission from the Rev. Mother leading S. Saviour’s to say that anyone interested in art will be allowed to see the chapel.

German Carved Oak Buffet, 17th Century. (From a Drawing by Prof. Heideloff.)

German Carved Oak Buffet, 17th Century. (From a Drawing by Prof. Heideloff.)

The Renaissance In England.

England under Henry the Eighth was peaceful and prosperous, and the King was ambitious to outvie his French contemporary, Francois I., in the sumptuousness of his palaces. John of Padua, Holbein, Havernius of Cleves, and other artists, were induced to come to England and to introduce the new style. It, however, was of slow growth, and we have in the mixture of Gothic, Italian and Flemish ornament, the style which is known as "Tudor."

England under Henry the Eighth was peaceful and prosperous, and the King was eager to outdo his French counterpart, Francois I., in the lavishness of his palaces. John of Padua, Holbein, Havernius of Cleves, and other artists were encouraged to come to England and bring the new style. However, it developed slowly, and we see the blend of Gothic, Italian, and Flemish ornament resulting in the style known as "Tudor."

It has been well said that "Feudalism was ruined by gunpowder." The old-fashioned feudal castle was no longer proof against cannon, and with the new order of things, threatening walls and serried battlements gave way as if by magic to the pomp and grace of the Italian mansion. High roofed gables, rows of windows and glittering oriels looking down on terraced gardens, with vases and fountains, mark the new epoch.

It has been well said that "Feudalism was ruined by gunpowder." The old feudal castle could no longer withstand cannon fire, and with the new era, the intimidating walls and tightly packed battlements quickly transformed into the elegance and beauty of the Italian mansion. High-roofed gables, rows of windows, and sparkling oriels overlooking terraced gardens, complete with vases and fountains, signify this new period.

The joiner's work played a very important part in the interior decoration of the castles and country seats of this time, and the roofs were magnificently timbered with native oak, which was available in longer lengths than that of foreign growth. The Great Hall in Hampton Court Palace, which was built by Cardinal Wolsey and presented to his master, the halls of Oxford, and many other public buildings which remain to us, are examples of fine woodwork in the roofs. Oak panelling was largely used to line the walls of the great halls, the "linen scroll pattern" being a favorite form of ornament. This term describes a panel carved to represent a napkin folded in close convolutions, and appears to have been adopted from German work; specimens of this can be seen at Hampton Court, and in old churches decorated in the early part of the sixteenth century. There is also some fine panelling of this date in King's College, Cambridge.

The joiner's work was crucial in the interior design of castles and country houses during this time, and the roofs were impressively made with local oak, which was available in longer lengths than imported wood. The Great Hall in Hampton Court Palace, built by Cardinal Wolsey and gifted to his king, along with the halls of Oxford and many other surviving public buildings, showcases beautiful woodwork in the ceilings. Oak paneling was commonly used to cover the walls of the great halls, with the "linen scroll pattern" being a popular decorative style. This term refers to a panel carved to look like a napkin folded in tight twists, and it seems to have come from German craftsmanship; examples can be seen at Hampton Court and in old churches decorated in the early sixteenth century. There are also some impressive paneling pieces from this era in King's College, Cambridge.

In this class of work, which accompanied the style known in architecture as the "Perpendicular," some of the finest specimens of oak ornamented interiors are to be found, that of the roof and choir stalls in the beautiful Chapel of Henry VII. in Westminster Abbey, being world famous. The carved enrichments of the under part of the seats, or "misericords," are especially minute, the subjects apparently being taken from old German engravings. This work was done in England before architecture and wood carving had altogether flung aside their Gothic trammels, and shews an admixture of the new Italian style which was afterwards so generally adopted.

In this type of work, which was part of the architectural style known as "Perpendicular," you can find some of the finest examples of intricately decorated oak interiors, with the roof and choir stalls in the stunning Chapel of Henry VII. at Westminster Abbey being world-renowned. The carved details on the underside of the seats, or "misericords," are particularly delicate, with the designs seemingly inspired by old German engravings. This work was created in England before architecture and wood carving completely abandoned their Gothic influences, showcasing a blend of the emerging Italian style that later became widely accepted.

There are in the British Museum some interesting records of contracts made in the ninth year of Henry VIII.'s reign for joyner's work at Hengrave, in which the making of 'livery' or service cupboards is specified.

There are some interesting records of contracts in the British Museum from the ninth year of Henry VIII's reign for joinery work at Hengrave, which specifically mentions the making of 'livery' or service cupboards.

"Ye cobards they be made ye facyon of livery y is w'thout doors."

"Those cowards are forced to wear a uniform without doors."

These were fitted up by the ordinary house carpenters, and consisted of three stages or shelves standing on four turned legs, with a drawer for table linen. They were at this period not enclosed, but the mugs or drinking vessels were hung on hooks, and were taken down and replaced after use; a ewer and basin was also part of the complement of a livery cupboard, for cleansing these cups. In Harrison's description of England in the latter part of the sixteenth century the custom is thus described:

These were made by the usual house carpenters and had three levels or shelves supported by four turned legs, with a drawer for table linens. At that time, they weren't enclosed, but the mugs or drinking vessels were hung on hooks, taken down and put back up after use; a pitcher and basin were also part of the setup for cleaning these cups. In Harrison's description of England in the late sixteenth century, the custom is described as follows:

"Each one as necessitie urgeth, calleth for a cup of such drinke as him liketh, so when he hath tasted it, he delivereth the cup again to some one of the standers by, who maketh it clean by pouring out the drinke that remaineth, restoreth it to the cupboard from whence he fetched the same."

"Each person, as needed, reaches for a cup of whatever drink they prefer. Once they have tasted it, they hand the cup back to someone nearby, who cleans it out by pouring out the remaining drink and then puts it back on the shelf where it was taken from."

It must be borne in mind, in considering the furniture of the earlier part of the sixteenth century, that the religious persecutions of the time, together with the general break-up of the feudal system, had gradually brought about the disuse of the old custom of the master of the house taking his meals in the large hall or "houseplace," together with his retainers and dependants; and a smaller room leading from the great hall was fitted up with a dressoir or service cupboard, for the drinking vessels in the manner just described, with a bedstead, and a chair, some benches, and the board on trestles, which formed the table of the period. This room, called a "parler" or "privée parloir," was the part of the house where the family enjoyed domestic life, and it is a singular fact that the Clerics of the time, and also the Court party, saw in this tendency towards private life so grave an objection that, in 1526, this change in fashion was the subject of a court ordinance, and also of a special Pastoral from Bishop Grosbeste. The text runs thus: "Sundrie noblemen and gentlemen and others doe much delighte to dyne in corners and secret places," and the reason given, was that it was a bad influence, dividing class from class; the real reason was probably that by more private and domestic life, the power of the Church over her members was weakened.

It’s important to remember when looking at furniture from the early sixteenth century that the religious persecutions of the time, along with the breakdown of the feudal system, gradually led to the decline of the old tradition where the head of the household would eat in the large hall or "houseplace" with his servants and dependents. Instead, a smaller room off the great hall was set up with a dressoir or service cupboard for drinking vessels, along with a bed, a chair, some benches, and a trestle table that served as the dining table of the time. This room, known as a "parler" or "privée parloir," was where the family enjoyed their domestic life. Interestingly, the Clerics of that era and the Court party saw this shift towards more private living as such a serious issue that in 1526, it became the topic of a court ordinance and a special Pastoral from Bishop Grosbeste. The text states: "Sundrie noblemen and gentlemen and others doe much delighte to dyne in corners and secret places," citing the reason that it caused negative influences, separating classes; the underlying reason was likely that more private and family-centered living weakened the Church's authority over its members.

Chair Said To Have Belonged to Anna Boleyn, Hever Castle. (From the Collection of Mr. Godwin, F.S.A.)

Chair Said To Have Belonged to Anna Boleyn, Hever Castle. (From the Collection of Mr. Godwin, F.S.A.)

In spite, however, of opposition in high places, the custom of using the smaller rooms became more common, and we shall find the furniture, as time goes on, designed accordingly.

Despite opposition from influential figures, the trend of using smaller rooms became more popular, and as time passed, we will see that the furniture was designed to reflect this shift.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (Details below.)

In the South Kensington Museum there is a very remarkable cabinet, the decoration of which points to its being made in England at this time, that is, about the middle, or during the latter half, of the sixteenth century, but the highly finished and intricate marqueterie and carving would seem to prove that Italian or German craftsmen had executed the work. It should be carefully examined as a very interesting specimen. The Tudor arms, the rose and portcullis, are inlaid on the stand. The arched panels in the folding doors, and at the ends of the cabinet are in high relief, representing battle scenes, and bear some resemblance to Holbein's style. The general arrangement of the design reminds one of a Roman triumphal arch. The woods employed are chiefly pear tree, inlaid with coromandel and other woods. Its height is 4 ft. 7 in. and width 3 ft. 1 in., but there is in it an immense amount of careful detail which could only be the work of the most skilful craftsmen of the day, and it was evidently intended for a room of moderate dimensions where the intricacies of design could be observed. Mr. Hungerford Pollen has described this cabinet fully, giving the subjects of the ornament, the Latin mottoes and inscriptions, and other details, which occupy over four closely printed pages of his museum catalogue. It cost the nation £500, and was an exceedingly judicious purchase.

In the South Kensington Museum, there's a remarkable cabinet that shows it was made in England around the middle to the latter half of the sixteenth century. However, the highly detailed marquetry and carving suggest that Italian or German craftsmen worked on it. It deserves a careful examination as a fascinating example. The Tudor arms, along with the rose and portcullis, are inlaid on the stand. The arched panels on the folding doors and at the ends of the cabinet feature high relief designs depicting battle scenes that resemble Holbein's style. The overall design arrangement is reminiscent of a Roman triumphal arch. The main woods used are pear tree, inlaid with coromandel and other types of wood. It stands 4 ft. 7 in. tall and 3 ft. 1 in. wide, but it contains a significant amount of intricate detail that could only be crafted by the most skilled artisans of the time. It was clearly meant for a moderately sized room where the complexity of its design could be appreciated. Mr. Hungerford Pollen has provided a detailed description of this cabinet, including the subjects of its ornamentation, Latin mottoes, inscriptions, and more, spanning over four densely printed pages in his museum catalogue. It cost the nation £500 and was a very wise purchase.

Chairs were during the first half of the sixteenth century very scarce articles, and as we have seen with other countries, only used for the master or mistress of the house. The chair which is said to have belonged to Anna Boleyn, of which an illustration is given on p. 74, is from the collection of the late Mr. Geo. Godwin, F.S.A., formerly editor of "The Builder," and was part of the contents of Hever Castle, in Kent. It is of carved oak, inlaid with ebony and boxwood, and was probably made by an Italian workman. Settles were largely used, and both these and such chairs as then existed, were dependent, for richness of effect, upon the loose cushions with which they were furnished.

Chairs were pretty rare in the first half of the sixteenth century, and like in other countries, they were usually reserved for the master or mistress of the house. The chair that's believed to have belonged to Anne Boleyn, which is shown on p. 74, is from the collection of the late Mr. Geo. Godwin, F.S.A., who was the former editor of "The Builder," and it was part of the furnishings of Hever Castle, in Kent. It's made of carved oak, inlaid with ebony and boxwood, and was probably crafted by an Italian artisan. Settles were commonly used, and both those and the chairs that existed at the time relied on the loose cushions that adorned them for their decorative appeal.

If we attempt to gain a knowledge of the designs of the tables of the sixteenth, and early part of the seventeenth centuries, from interiors represented in paintings of this period, the visit to the picture gallery will be almost in vain, for in nearly every case the table is covered by a cloth. As these cloths or carpets, as they were then termed, to distinguish them from the "tapet" or floor covering, often cost far more than the articles they covered, a word about them may be allowed.

If we try to understand the designs of tables from the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries through the interiors shown in paintings from that time, a visit to the art gallery will likely be unhelpful, since almost every table is covered by a cloth. Since these cloths, or carpets as they were called back then to differentiate them from the "tapet" or floor covering, often cost much more than the items they covered, it's worth mentioning them.

Most of the old inventories from 1590, after mentioning the "framed" or "joyned" table, name the "carpett of Turky werke" which covered it, and in many cases there was still another covering to protect the best one, and when Frederick, Duke of Wurtemburg, visited England in 1592 he noted a very extravagant "carpett" at Hampton Court, which was embroidered with pearls and cost 50,000 crowns.

Most of the old inventories from 1590, after mentioning the "framed" or "joined" table, list the "carpet of Turkish work" that covered it, and in many cases, there was still another covering to protect the best one. When Frederick, Duke of Wurtemburg, visited England in 1592, he remarked on a very extravagant "carpet" at Hampton Court, which was embroidered with pearls and cost 50,000 crowns.

The cushions or "quysshens" for the chairs, of embroidered velvet, were also very important appendages to the otherwise hard oaken and ebony seats, and as the actual date of the will of Alderman Glasseor quoted below is 1589, we may gather from the extract given, something of the character and value of these ornamental accessories which would probably have been in use for some five and twenty or thirty years previously.

The cushions, or "cushions," for the chairs, made of embroidered velvet, were also important additions to the otherwise hard oak and ebony seats. Since the actual date of Alderman Glasseor's will, quoted below, is 1589, we can gather from the extract provided something about the character and value of these decorative accessories, which would likely have been in use for about twenty-five or thirty years prior.

"Inventory of the contents of the parler of St. Jone's, within the cittie of Chester," of which place Alderman Glasseor was vice-chamberlain:—

"Inventory of the contents of the parlor of St. John's, within the city of Chester," where Alderman Glasseor served as vice-chamberlain:—

"A drawinge table of joyned work with a frame," valued at "xl shillings," equilius Labour £20 your present money.

Two formes covered with Turkey work to the same belonginge. xiij shillings and iiij pence

A joyned frame xvjd.

A bord ijs. vjd.

A little side table upon a frame ijs. vd.

A pair of virginalls with the frame xxxs.

Sixe joyned stooles covr'd with nedle werke xvs.

Sixe other joyned stooles vjs.

One cheare of nedle worke iijs. iiijd.

Two little fote stooles iiijd.

One longe carpett of Turky werke vili.

A shortte carpett of the same werke xiijs. iijd.

One cupbord carpett of the same xs.

Sixe quysshens of Turkye xijs.

Sixe quysshens of tapestree xxs.

And others of velvet "embroidered wt gold and silver armes in the middesle."

Eight pictures xls. Maps, a pedigree of Earl Leicester in "joyned frame" and a list of books.

"A drawing table for collaborative work with a frame," valued at "40 shillings," is equivalent to labor worth £20 in today's money.

Two shapes covered with Turkish fabric are part of the same collection, priced at 13 shillings and 4 pence.

A joined frame costs 16 pence.

A board is 2 shillings and 6 pence.

A small side table on a frame is included.

A pair of virginals with the frame is priced at 30 shillings.

Six joined stools covered with needlework cost 15 shillings.

Six other joined stools are 6 shillings.

One charge for needlework is 3 shillings and 4 pence.

Two small footstools are 4 pence.

One long carpet made in Turkey is included.

A short carpet of the same design costs 13 shillings and 3 pence.

One cupboard carpet of the same kind is also included.

Six cushions from Turkey cost 11 shillings.

Six tapestry cushions are 20 shillings.

And others made of velvet "embroidered with gold and silver designs in the center."

Eight pictures cost 60 shillings. Maps, a family tree of Earl Leicester in "joined frame," and a list of books are also included.

This Alderman Glasseor was apparently a man of taste and culture for those days; he had "casting bottles" of silver for sprinkling perfumes after dinner, and he also had a country house "at the sea," where his parlour was furnished with "a canapy bedd."

This Alderman Glasseor was clearly a man of taste and culture for his time; he had silver "casting bottles" for sprinkling perfumes after dinner, and he also owned a country house "by the sea," where his parlor was decorated with "a canopy bed."

As the century advances, and we get well into Elizabeth's reign, wood carving becomes more ambitious, and although it is impossible to distinguish the work of Flemish carvers who had settled in England from that of our native craftsmen, these doubtless acquired from the former much of their skill. In the costumes and in the faces of figures or busts, produced in the highly ornamental oak chimney pieces of the time, or in the carved portions of the fourpost bedsteads, the national characteristics are preserved, and, with a certain grotesqueness introduced into the treatment of accessories, combine to distinguish the English school of Elizabethan ornament from other contemporary work.

As the century progresses and we move further into Elizabeth's reign, wood carving becomes more ambitious. It's hard to tell the difference between the work of Flemish carvers who settled in England and that of our local craftsmen, but it’s clear that the latter gained much of their skill from the former. In the costumes and faces of figures or busts seen in the ornate oak fireplace mantels of the time, or in the carved parts of four-poster beds, the national traits are evident. This, along with a certain quirkiness in the treatment of details, helps set the English school of Elizabethan ornament apart from other contemporary styles.

Knole, Longleaf, Burleigh, Hatfield, Hardwick, and Audley End are familiar instances of the change in interior decoration which accompanied that in architecture; terminal figures, that is, pedestals diminishing towards their bases, surmounted by busts of men or women, elaborate interlaced strap work carved in low relief, trophies of fruit and flowers, take the places of the more Gothic treatment formerly in vogue. The change in the design of furniture naturally followed, for in cases where Flemish or Italian carvers were not employed, the actual execution was often by the hand of the house carpenter, who was influenced by what he saw around him.

Knole, Longleaf, Burleigh, Hatfield, Hardwick, and Audley End are well-known examples of how changes in architecture brought about shifts in interior design. Instead of the earlier Gothic style, we now see terminal figures—pedestals narrowing at the bottom topped with busts of men or women, intricate interlaced strap work carved in low relief, and decorative trophies of fruit and flowers. This evolution in design extended to furniture as well; when Flemish or Italian carvers weren't used, the actual work was often done by local carpenters, who were influenced by their surroundings.

The great chimney piece in Speke Hall, near Liverpool, portions of the staircase of Hatfield, and of other English mansions before mentioned, are good examples of the wood carving of this period, and the illustrations from authenticated examples which are given, will assist the reader to follow these remarks.

The impressive fireplace at Speke Hall, near Liverpool, along with sections of the staircase from Hatfield and other mentioned English mansions, are excellent examples of wood carving from this period. The illustrations from verified examples provided will help the reader understand these observations.

The Glastonbury Chair. (In the Palace of the Bishop of Bath, and Wells.)

The Glastonbury Chair. (In the Bishop of Bath and Wells' Palace.)

There is a mirror frame at Goodrich Court of early Elizabethan work, carved in oak and partly gilt; the design is in the best style of Renaissance and more like Italian or French work than English. Architectural mouldings, wreaths of flowers, cupids, and an allegorical figure of Faith are harmoniously combined in the design, the size of the whole frame being 4 ft. 5 ins. by 3 ft. 6 ins. It bears the date 1559 and initials R. M.; this was the year in which Roland Meyrick became Bishop of Bangor, and it is still in the possession of the Meyrick family. A careful drawing of this frame was made by Henry Shaw, F.S.A., and published in "Specimens of Ancient Furniture drawn from existing Authorities," in 1836. This valuable work of reference also contains finished drawings of other noteworthy examples of the sixteenth century furniture and woodwork. Amongst these is one of the Abbot's chair at Glastonbury, temp. Henry VIII., the original of the chair familiar to us now in the chancel of most churches; also a chair in the state-room of Hardwick Hall, Derbyshire, covered with crimson velvet embroidered with silver tissue, and others, very interesting to refer to because the illustrations are all drawn from the articles themselves, and their descriptions are written by an excellent antiquarian and collector, Sir Samuel Rush Meyrick.

There’s a mirror frame at Goodrich Court from the early Elizabethan period, carved from oak and partially gilded; the design reflects the best of Renaissance style and resembles more Italian or French work than English. Architectural moldings, wreaths of flowers, cupids, and an allegorical figure of Faith are beautifully combined in the design, with the overall frame measuring 4 ft. 5 in. by 3 ft. 6 in. It’s dated 1559 and features the initials R. M.; this is the year Roland Meyrick became Bishop of Bangor, and it's still owned by the Meyrick family. A detailed drawing of this frame was created by Henry Shaw, F.S.A., and published in "Specimens of Ancient Furniture drawn from existing Authorities" in 1836. This valuable reference work also includes finished drawings of other significant examples of sixteenth-century furniture and woodwork. Among these is a depiction of the Abbot's chair at Glastonbury, from the time of Henry VIII, which is the original of the chair we now see in the chancel of many churches; there’s also a chair in the state-room of Hardwick Hall, Derbyshire, covered in crimson velvet embroidered with silver tissue, along with others that are very interesting to explore because the illustrations are drawn directly from the items, and their descriptions are penned by an outstanding antiquarian and collector, Sir Samuel Rush Meyrick.

The mirror frame, described above, was probably one of the first of its size and kind in England. It was the custom, as has been already stated, to paint the walls with subjects from history or Scripture, and there are many precepts in existence from early times until about the beginning of Henry VIII.'s reign, directing how certain walls were to be decorated. The discontinuance of this fashion brought about the framing of pictures, and some of the paintings by Holbein, who came to this country about 1511, and received the patronage of Henry VIII. some fourteen or fifteen years later, are probably the first pictures that were framed in England. There are some two or three of these at Hampton Court Palace, the ornament being a scroll in gold on a black background, the width of the frame very small in comparison with its canvas. Some of the old wall paintings had been on a small scale, and, where long stories were represented, the subjects instead of occupying the whole flank of the wall, had been divided into rows some three feet or less in height, these being separated by battens, and therefore the first frames would appear to be really little more than the addition of vertical sides to the horizontal top and bottom which such battens had formed. Subsequently, frames became more ornate and elaborate. After their application to pictures, their use for mirrors was but a step in advance, and the mirror in a carved and gilt or decorated frame, probably at first imported and afterwards copied, came to replace the older mirror of very small dimensions for toilet use.

The mirror frame mentioned earlier was likely one of the first of its size and type in England. As previously noted, it was common to paint walls with scenes from history or the Bible, and there are many guidelines from early times until around the start of Henry VIII's reign that instructed how specific walls should be decorated. The decline of this practice led to the framing of pictures, and some of Holbein's paintings, which he brought to England around 1511 and were later commissioned by Henry VIII about fourteen or fifteen years after, are probably the first pictures framed in England. A couple of these can be found at Hampton Court Palace, featuring gold scrollwork on a black background, with the frame being quite narrow compared to its canvas. Some old wall paintings were small in scale, and when large stories were depicted, the images didn’t cover the entire wall but were divided into rows about three feet high or less, separated by battens. Thus, the first frames appeared to be little more than the vertical sides added to the horizontal top and bottom formed by those battens. Over time, frames became more elaborate and decorative. Once frames were adopted for pictures, using them for mirrors was just a small step forward, and mirrors in carved and gilt frames, likely imported at first and then copied, replaced the older, smaller mirrors used for personal grooming.

Until early in the fifteenth century, mirrors of polished steel in the antique style, framed in silver and ivory, had been used; in the wardrobe account of Edward I. the item occurs, "A comb and a mirror of silver gilt," and we have an extract from the privy purse of expenses of Henry VIII. which mentions the payment "to a Frenchman for certayne loking glasses," which would probably be a novelty then brought to his Majesty's notice.

Until the early 15th century, polished steel mirrors in an antique style, framed in silver and ivory, were commonly used. In the wardrobe account of Edward I, the item is listed as "A comb and a mirror of silver gilt," and there’s an entry from the privy purse expenses of Henry VIII that mentions a payment "to a Frenchman for certain looking glasses," which was likely a new item brought to the king's attention.

Indeed, there was no glass used for windows8 previous to the fifteenth century, the substitute being shaved horn, parchment, and sometimes mica, let into the shutters which enclosed the window opening.

Indeed, there was no glass used for windows8 before the fifteenth century. Instead, they used shaved horn, parchment, and sometimes mica, fitted into the shutters that covered the window opening.

The oak panelling of rooms during the reign of Elizabeth was very handsome, and in the example at South Kensington, of which there is here an illustration, the country possesses a very excellent representative specimen. This was removed from an old house at Exeter, and its date is given by Mr. Hungerford Pollen as from 1550-75. The pilasters and carved panels under the cornice are very rich and in the best style of Elizabethan Renaissance, while the panels themselves, being plain, afford repose, and bring the ornament into relief. The entire length is 52 ft. and average height 8 ft. 3 in. If this panelling could be arranged as it was fitted originally in the house of one of Elizabeth's subjects, with models of fireplace, moulded ceiling, and accessories added, we should then have an object lesson of value, and be able to picture a Drake or a Raleigh in his West of England home.

The oak paneling in rooms during Elizabeth's reign was quite stunning, and the example at South Kensington, which is illustrated here, serves as an excellent representative piece. This was taken from an old house in Exeter, and Mr. Hungerford Pollen dates it to 1550-75. The pilasters and carved panels under the cornice are very elaborate and reflect the best style of Elizabethan Renaissance, while the plain panels provide a sense of calm and highlight the ornamentation. The entire length is 52 ft. and the average height is 8 ft. 3 in. If this paneling could be set up as it was originally in the home of one of Elizabeth's subjects, along with models of the fireplace, molded ceiling, and other accessories, it would provide a valuable lesson and allow us to envision a Drake or a Raleigh in his home in the West of England.

A later purchase by the Science and Art Department, which was only secured last year for the extremely moderate price of £1,000, is the panelling of a room some 23 ft. square and 12 ft. 6 in. high, from Sizergh Castle, Westmoreland. The chimney piece was unfortunately not purchased, but the Department has arranged the panelling as a room with a plaster model of the extremely handsome ceiling. The panelling is of richly figured oak, entirely devoid of polish, and is inlaid with black bog oak and holly, in geometrical designs, being divided at intervals by tall pilasters fluted with bog oak and having Ionic capitals. The work was probably done locally, and from wood grown on the estate, and is one of the most remarkable examples in existence. The date is about 1560 to 1570, and it has been described in local literature of nearly 200 years ago.

A more recent purchase by the Science and Art Department, which was only finalized last year for the very reasonable price of £1,000, is the paneling from a room measuring about 23 ft. square and 12 ft. 6 in. high, taken from Sizergh Castle in Westmoreland. Unfortunately, the fireplace was not included in the sale, but the Department has recreated the paneling as a room with a plaster model of the very beautiful ceiling. The paneling is made of richly grained oak, completely unpolished, and inlaid with black bog oak and holly in geometric patterns, divided at intervals by tall pilasters fluted with bog oak and topped with Ionic capitals. The work was likely done locally, using wood sourced from the estate, and it is considered one of the most impressive examples still in existence. Its date ranges from about 1560 to 1570, and it has been referenced in local literature for nearly 200 years.

Oak Wainscoting, From an old house in Exeter. S. Kensington Museum. Period: English Renaissance (About 1550-75).

Oak Wainscoting, From an old house in Exeter. S. Kensington Museum. Period: English Renaissance (Around 1550-75).

While we are on the subject of panelling, it may be worth while to point out that with regard to old English work of this date, one may safely take it for granted that where, as in the South Kensington (Exeter) example, the pilasters, frieze, and frame-work are enriched, and the panels plain, the work was designed and made for the house, but, when the panels are carved and the rest plain, they were bought, and then fitted up by the local carpenter.

While we're talking about panelling, it’s worth noting that in terms of old English work from this period, you can usually assume that when, as in the South Kensington (Exeter) example, the pilasters, frieze, and framework are detailed, but the panels are plain, the work was specifically designed and made for the house. However, when the panels are carved and the rest is plain, it means they were purchased and then installed by the local carpenter.

Another Museum specimen of Elizabethan carved oak is a fourpost bedstead, with the arms of the Countess of Devon, which bears date 1593, and has all the characteristics of the time.

Another museum piece of Elizabethan carved oak is a four-poster bed, featuring the arms of the Countess of Devon, dated 1593, and showcasing all the characteristics of the era.

There is also a good example of Elizabethan woodwork in part of the interior of the Charterhouse, immortalised by Thackeray, when, as "Greyfriars," in "The Newcomes," he described it as the old school "where the colonel, and Clive, and I were brought up," and it was here that, as a "poor brother," the old colonel had returned to spend the evening of his gentle life, and, to quote Thackeray's pathetic lines, "when the chapel bell began to toll, he lifted up his head a little, and said 'Adsum!' It was the word we used at school when names were called."

There’s also a great example of Elizabethan woodwork in part of the interior of the Charterhouse, which Thackeray captured when he described it as the old school "where the colonel, Clive, and I were raised" in "The Newcomes," referring to it as "Greyfriars." It was here that the old colonel returned as a "poor brother" to spend the twilight of his gentle life. To quote Thackeray’s touching lines, "when the chapel bell began to toll, he lifted his head a little and said 'Adsum!' It was the word we used at school when names were called."

This famous relic of old London, which fortunately escaped the great fire in 1666, was formerly an old monastery which Henry VIII. dissolved in 1537, and the house was given some few years later to Sir Edward, afterwards Lord North, from whom the Duke of Norfolk purchased it in 1565, and the handsome staircase, carved with terminal figures and Renaissance ornament, was probably built either by Lord North or his successor. The woodwork of the Great Hall, where the pensioners still dine every day, is very rich, the fluted columns with Corinthian capitals, the interlaced strap work, and other details of carved oak, are characteristic of the best sixteenth century woodwork in England; the shield bears the date of 1571. This was the year when the Duke of Norfolk, who was afterwards beheaded, was released from the Tower on a kind of furlough, and probably amused himself with the enrichment of his mansion, then called Howard House. In the old Governors' room, formerly the drawing room of the Howards, there is a specimen of the large wooden chimney piece of the end of the sixteenth century, painted instead of carved. After the Duke of Norfolk's death, the house was granted by the Crown to his son, the Earl of Suffolk, who sold it in 1611 to the founder of the present hospital, Sir Thomas Sutton, a citizen who was reputed to be one of the wealthiest of his time, and some of the furniture given by him will be found noticed in the chapter on the Jacobean period.

This well-known landmark from old London, which luckily survived the great fire in 1666, was originally an old monastery that Henry VIII dissolved in 1537. A few years later, the house was given to Sir Edward, who later became Lord North. The Duke of Norfolk bought it from him in 1565, and the beautiful staircase, intricately carved with figures and Renaissance designs, was likely built either by Lord North or his successor. The woodwork in the Great Hall, where the pensioners still dine every day, is very ornate, with fluted columns featuring Corinthian capitals, interwoven strap work, and other details of carved oak, which are typical of the best sixteenth-century woodwork in England; the shield shows the date 1571. This was the year the Duke of Norfolk, who would later be executed, was released from the Tower on a kind of leave and probably focused on enhancing his mansion, which was then called Howard House. In the old Governors' room, which used to be the drawing room of the Howards, there’s an example of a large wooden chimney piece from the late sixteenth century, painted rather than carved. After the Duke of Norfolk's death, the Crown granted the house to his son, the Earl of Suffolk, who sold it in 1611 to Sir Thomas Sutton, the founder of the current hospital, a wealthy citizen of his time. Some of the furniture he donated can be found noted in the chapter on the Jacobean period.

Dining Hall in the Charterhouse. Shewing Oak Screen and front of Minstrels' Gallery, dated 1571. Period: Elizabethan.

Dining Hall in the Charterhouse. Showing Oak Screen and front of Minstrels' Gallery, dated 1571. Period: Elizabethan.

Screen in the Hall of Gray's Inn. With Table and Desks referred to.

Screen in the Hall of Gray's Inn. With Table and Desks referred to.

There are in London other excellent examples of Elizabethan oak carving. Amongst those easily accessible and valuable for reference are the Hall of Gray's Inn, built in 1560, the second year of the Queen's reign, and Middle Temple Hall, built in 1570-2. An illustration of the carved screen supporting the Minstrels' Gallery in the older Hall is given by permission of Mr. William R. Douthwaite, librarian of the "Inn," for whose work, "Gray's Inn, its History and Associations," it was specially prepared. The interlaced strap work generally found in Elizabethan carving, encircles the shafts of the columns as a decoration. The table in the centre has also some low relief carving on the drawer front which forms its frieze, but the straight and severe style of leg leads us to place its date at some fifty years later than the Hall. The desk on the left, and the table on the right, are probably later still. It may be mentioned here, too, that the long table which stands at the opposite end of the Hall, on the daïs, said to have been presented by Queen Elizabeth, is not of the design with which the furniture of her reign is associated by experts; the heavy cabriole legs, with bent knees, corresponding with the legs of the chairs (also on the daïs), are of unmistakable Dutch origin, and, so far as the writer's observations and investigations have gone, were introduced into England about the time of William III.

There are other great examples of Elizabethan oak carving in London. Among those that are easy to visit and useful for reference are the Hall of Gray's Inn, built in 1560, the second year of the Queen's reign, and Middle Temple Hall, built between 1570 and 1572. An illustration of the carved screen that supports the Minstrels' Gallery in the older Hall is shown here with permission from Mr. William R. Douthwaite, the librarian of the "Inn," for whom it was specially prepared for his work, "Gray's Inn, its History and Associations." The interlaced strapwork commonly found in Elizabethan carving wraps around the column shafts as decoration. The table in the center also has some low relief carving on the drawer front that makes up its frieze, but the straight and simple design of the legs suggests it's from about fifty years later than the Hall. The desk on the left and the table on the right are likely even later. It's also worth noting that the long table at the opposite end of the Hall, on the dais, which is said to have been given by Queen Elizabeth, doesn’t match the design typically associated with her era, according to experts. The heavy cabriole legs, with bent knees that match the legs of the chairs (also on the dais), clearly have Dutch origins and, based on the writer's observations and research, were introduced in England around the time of William III.

The same remarks apply to a table in Middle Temple Hall, also said to have been there during Elizabeth's time. Mr. Douthwaite alludes to the rumour of the Queen's gift in his book, and endeavoured to substantiate it from records at his command, but in vain. The authorities at Middle Temple are also, so far as we have been able to ascertain, without any documentary evidence to prove the claim of their table to any greater age than the end of the seventeenth century.

The same comments apply to a table in Middle Temple Hall, which is also believed to have been there during Elizabeth's reign. Mr. Douthwaite references the rumor of the Queen's gift in his book and tried to support it with available records, but was unsuccessful. As far as we can tell, the authorities at Middle Temple do not have any documented proof to support the claim that their table is older than the late seventeenth century.

The carved oak screen of Middle Temple Hall is magnificent, and no one should miss seeing it. Terminal figures, fluted columns, panels broken up into smaller divisions, and carved enrichments of various devices, are all combined in a harmonious design, rich without being overcrowded, and its effect is enhanced by the rich color given to it by age, by the excellent proportions of the Hall, by the plain panelling of the three other sides, and above all by the grand oak roof, which is certainly one of the finest of its kind in England. Some of the tables and forms are of much later date, but an interest attaches even to this furniture from the fact of its having been made from oak grown close to the Hall; and as one of the tables has a slab composed of an oak plank nearly thirty inches wide, we can imagine what fine old trees once grew and flourished close to the now busy Fleet Street, and the bustling Strand. There are frames, too, in Middle Temple made from the oaken timbers which once formed the piles in the Thames, on which rested "the Temple Stairs."

The carved oak screen of Middle Temple Hall is stunning, and everyone should take the time to see it. Terminal figures, fluted columns, panels divided into smaller sections, and various carved decorations all come together in a beautiful design that's rich without feeling cluttered. Its impact is enhanced by the deep color that comes with age, the hall’s excellent proportions, the simple paneling on the other three sides, and especially the grand oak roof, which is definitely one of the finest of its kind in England. Some of the tables and benches are much more recent, but they’re still interesting because they’re made from oak sourced nearby. One of the tables even has a slab made from an oak plank nearly thirty inches wide, making us think about the impressive old trees that once stood near the now-busy Fleet Street and bustling Strand. There are also frames in Middle Temple made from oak timbers that once served as piles in the Thames, holding up "the Temple Stairs."

In Mr. Herbert's "Antiquities of the Courts of Chancery," there are several facts of interest in connection with the woodwork of Middle Temple. He mentions that the screen was paid for by contributions from each bencher of twenty shillings, each barrister of ten shillings, and every other member of six shillings and eightpence; that the Hall was founded in 1562, and furnished ten years later, the screen being put up in 1574: and that the memorials of some two hundred and fifty "Readers" which decorate the otherwise plain oak panelling, date from 1597 to 1804, the year in which Mr. Herbert's book was published. Referring to the furniture, he says:—"The massy oak tables and benches with which this apartment was anciently furnished, still remain, and so may do for centuries, unless violently destroyed, being of wonderful strength." Mr. Herbert also mentions the masks and revels held in this famous Hall in the time of Elizabeth: he also gives a list of quantities and prices of materials used in the decoration of Gray's Inn Hall.

In Mr. Herbert's "Antiquities of the Courts of Chancery," there are several interesting facts related to the woodwork of Middle Temple. He notes that the screen was funded by contributions from each bencher of twenty shillings, each barrister of ten shillings, and every other member of six shillings and eightpence; that the Hall was established in 1562 and furnished ten years later, with the screen being installed in 1574; and that the memorials of around two hundred and fifty "Readers," which adorn the otherwise plain oak paneling, date from 1597 to 1804, the year Mr. Herbert's book was published. Regarding the furniture, he states:—"The massive oak tables and benches that originally furnished this room still exist and may do so for centuries, unless violently destroyed, as they are incredibly strong." Mr. Herbert also mentions the masks and revels held in this famous Hall during Elizabeth's reign: he provides a list of the types and prices of materials used in decorating Gray's Inn Hall.

Three Carved Oak Panels. Now in the Court Room of the Hall of the Carpenters' Company. Removed from the former Hall. Period: Elizabethan.

Three Carved Oak Panels. Now in the Court Room of the Hall of the Carpenters' Company. Moved from the previous Hall. Time: Elizabethan.

In the Hall of the Carpenters' Company, in Throgmorton Avenue, are three curious carved oak panels, worth noticing here, as they are of a date bringing them well into this period. They were formerly in the old Hall, which escaped the Great Fire, and in the account books of the Corporation is the following record of the cost of one of these panels:—

In the Hall of the Carpenters' Company on Throgmorton Avenue, there are three interesting carved oak panels that are worth mentioning because of their historical significance. They used to be in the old Hall, which survived the Great Fire, and in the Corporation’s account books, there is a record of the cost of one of these panels:—

"Paide for a planke to carve the arms of the Companie iijs."

"Paide to the Carver for carvinge the Arms of the Companie xxiijs. iiijd."

"Paid 3 shillings for a plank to carve the Company’s arms."

"Paid the Carver 23 shillings and 4 pence for carving the Company’s arms."

The price of material (3s.) and workmanship (23s. 4d.) was certainly not excessive. All three panels are in excellent preservation, and the design of a harp, being a rebus of the Master's name, is a quaint relic of old customs. Some other oak furniture, in the Hall of this ancient Company, will be noticed in the following chapter. Mr. Jupp, a former Clerk of the Company, has written an historical account of the Carpenters, which contains many facts of interest. The office of King's Carpenter or Surveyor, the powers of the Carpenters to search, examine, and impose fines for inefficient work, and the trade disputes with the "Joyners," the Sawyers, and the "Woodmongers," are all entertaining reading, and throw many side-lights on the woodwork of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.

The cost of materials (£0.15) and labor (£1.16) was definitely reasonable. All three panels are in great condition, and the design of a harp, which represents the Master's name, is a charming reminder of old traditions. Some other oak furniture in the Hall of this historic Company will be highlighted in the next chapter. Mr. Jupp, a former Clerk of the Company, has written a historical account of the Carpenters, which includes many interesting facts. The roles of King's Carpenter or Surveyor, the Carpenters' authority to inspect, examine, and impose fines for poor quality work, and the trade disputes with the "Joiners," the Sawyers, and the "Woodmongers" are all engaging reads and provide additional insights into the woodwork of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.

The illustration of Hardwick Hall shews oak panelling and decoration of a somewhat earlier, and also somewhat later time than Elizabeth, while the carved oak chairs are of Jacobean style. At Hardwick is still kept the historic chair in which it is said that William, fourth Earl of Devonshire, sat when he and his friends compassed the downfall of James II. In the curious little chapel hung with ancient tapestry, and containing the original Bible and Prayer Book of Charles I., are other quaint chairs covered with cushions of sixteenth or early seventeenth century needlework.

The illustration of Hardwick Hall shows oak paneling and decorations from a slightly earlier and also slightly later period than Elizabethan times, while the carved oak chairs are in Jacobean style. At Hardwick, the historic chair said to be occupied by William, the fourth Earl of Devonshire, when he and his friends plotted against James II is still preserved. In the interesting little chapel, adorned with ancient tapestries and housing the original Bible and Prayer Book of Charles I, there are also other charming chairs covered with cushions featuring sixteenth or early seventeenth-century needlework.

The Entrance Hall, Hardwick Hall. Period Of Furniture, Jacobean, XVII. Century.

The Entrance Hall, Hardwick Hall. Period Of Furniture, Jacobean, 17th Century.

Before concluding the remarks on this period of English woodwork and furniture, further mention should be made of Penshurst Place, to which there has been already some reference in the chapter on the period of the Middle Ages. It was here that Sir Philip Sydney spent much of his time, and produced his best literary work, during the period of his retirement when he had lost the favour of Elizabeth, and in the room known as the "Queen's Room," illustrated on p. 89, some of the furniture is of this period; the crystal chandeliers are said to have been given by Leicester to his Royal Mistress, and some of the chairs and tables were sent down by the Queen, and presented to Sir Henry Sydney (Philip's father) when she stayed at Penshurst during one of her Royal progresses. The room, with its vases and bowls of old oriental china and the contemporary portraits on the walls, gives us a good idea of the very best effect that was attainable with the material then available.

Before wrapping up the discussion on this era of English woodwork and furniture, it's important to highlight Penshurst Place, which we already mentioned in the chapter about the Middle Ages. This is where Sir Philip Sidney spent a lot of his time and created some of his best literary work during his retirement after falling out of favor with Elizabeth. In the room known as the "Queen's Room," illustrated on p. 89, some of the furniture dates back to this period. The crystal chandeliers are said to have been a gift from Leicester to his Royal Mistress, and some of the chairs and tables were sent down by the Queen and given to Sir Henry Sidney (Philip's father) when she visited Penshurst during one of her Royal trips. The room, with its vases and bowls of old oriental china and the contemporary portraits on the walls, offers a great view of the finest effects that could be achieved with the materials available at the time.

Richardson's "Studies" contains, amongst other examples of furniture, and carved oak decorations of English Renaissance, interiors of Little Charlton, East Sutton Place, Stockton House, Wilts, Audley End, Essex, and the Great Hall, Crewe, with its beautiful hall screens and famous carved "parloir," all notable mansions of the sixteenth century.

Richardson's "Studies" includes, among other examples of furniture, carved oak decorations from English Renaissance interiors like Little Charlton, East Sutton Place, Stockton House in Wilts, Audley End in Essex, and the Great Hall at Crewe, featuring its stunning hall screens and renowned carved "parloir," all significant mansions from the sixteenth century.

To this period of English furniture belongs the celebrated "Great Bed of Ware," of which there is an illustration. This was formerly at the Saracen's Head at Ware, but has been removed to Rye House, about two miles away. Shakespeare's allusion to it in the "Twelfth Night" has identified the approximate date and gives the bed a character. The following are the lines:—

To this time in English furniture belongs the famous "Great Bed of Ware," which is illustrated here. It used to be at the Saracen's Head in Ware but has been moved to Rye House, about two miles away. Shakespeare's reference to it in "Twelfth Night" helps pinpoint its dating and gives the bed a distinct identity. Here are the lines:—

"SIR TOBY BELCH.—And as many lies as shall lie in thy sheet of paper, altho' the sheet were big enough for the Bed of Ware in England, set em down, go about it."

"SIR TOBY BELCH.—And write as many lies as you can fit on that piece of paper, even if it were as big as the Bed of Ware in England, just go for it."

Another illustration shows the chair which is said to have belonged to William Shakespeare; it may or may not be the actual one used by the poet, but it is most probably a genuine specimen of about his time, though perhaps not made in England. There is a manuscript on its back which states that it was known in 1769 as the Shakespeare Chair, when Garrick borrowed it from its owner, Mr. James Bacon, of Barnet, and since that time its history is well known. The carved ornament is in low relief, and represents a rough idea of the dome of S. Marc and the Campanile Tower.

Another illustration shows the chair that is said to have belonged to William Shakespeare; it may or may not be the actual one used by the poet, but it's most likely a genuine piece from around his time, though it might not have been made in England. There's a manuscript on its back that says it was called the Shakespeare Chair in 1769 when Garrick borrowed it from its owner, Mr. James Bacon of Barnet, and since then, its history is well known. The carved decoration is in low relief and gives a rough idea of the dome of S. Marc and the Campanile Tower.

We have now briefly and roughly traced the advance of what may be termed the flood-tide of Art from its birthplace in Italy to France, the Netherlands, Spain, Germany, and England, and by explanation and description, assisted by illustrations, have endeavoured to shew how the Gothic of the latter part of the Middle Ages gave way before the revival of classic forms and arabesque ornament, with the many details and peculiarities characteristic of each different nationality which had adopted the general change. During this period the bahut or chest has become a cabinet with all its varieties; the simple prie dieu chair, as a devotional piece of furniture, has been elaborated into almost an oratory, and, as a domestic seat, into a dignified throne; tables have, towards the end of the period, become more ornate, and made as solid pieces of furniture, instead of the planks and tressels which we found when the Renaissance commenced. Chimney pieces, which in the fourteenth century were merely stone smoke shafts supported by corbels, have been replaced by handsome carved oak erections, ornamenting the hall or room from floor to ceiling, and the English livery cupboard, with its foreign contemporary the buffet, is the forerunner of the sideboard of the future.

We have now briefly and roughly traced the progression of what can be called the flood-tide of Art from its origins in Italy to France, the Netherlands, Spain, Germany, and England. Through explanation and description, supported by illustrations, we have tried to show how the Gothic style of the later Middle Ages gave way to the revival of classical forms and ornamental designs, along with the various details and characteristics unique to each different nationality that embraced this overall change. During this time, the bahut or chest evolved into a cabinet with all its variations; the simple prie dieu chair, originally a piece of devotional furniture, has transformed into something resembling an oratory, and as a piece for domestic seating, it has become a dignified throne. Tables have, by the end of this period, become more elaborate and solid pieces of furniture, moving away from the planks and trestles we saw when the Renaissance began. Chimney pieces, which in the fourteenth century were just stone smoke shafts held up by corbels, have been replaced by beautiful carved oak structures that decorate the hall or room from floor to ceiling. The English livery cupboard, alongside its foreign counterpart the buffet, is the precursor to the future sideboard.

The Great Bed of Ware. Formerly at the Saracen's Head, Ware, but now at Rye House, Broxbourne, Herts. Period: XVI. Century.

The Great Bed of Ware. Previously at the Saracen's Head, Ware, but now at Rye House, Broxbourne, Herts. Timeframe: 16th Century.

Carved oak panelling has replaced the old arras and ruder wood lining of an earlier time, and with the departure of the old feudal customs and the indulgence in greater luxuries of the more wealthy nobles and merchants in Italy, Flanders, France, Germany, Spain, and England, we have the elegancies and grace with which Art, and increased means of gratifying taste, enabled the sixteenth century virtuoso to adorn his home.

Carved oak panels have taken the place of the old tapestries and rough wood lining from a previous era. As old feudal customs faded away and wealthier nobles and merchants in Italy, Flanders, France, Germany, Spain, and England indulged in greater luxuries, we saw the elegance and grace that Art, along with the greater ability to satisfy one's taste, allowed the sixteenth-century connoisseur to use to enhance their home.

The "Queen's Room," Penshurst Place. (Reproduced from "Historic Houses of the United Kingdom" by permission of Messrs. Cassell & Co., Limited.)

The "Queen's Room," Penshurst Place. (Reproduced from "Historic Houses of the United Kingdom" by permission of Messrs. Cassell & Co., Limited.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Era: Elizabethan.

Chapter IV.

Jacobean furniture.

English Home Life in the Reign of James I.—Sir Henry Wootton quoted—Inigo Jones and his work—Ford Castle—Chimney Pieces in South Kensington Museum—Table in the Carpenters' Hall—-Hall of the Barbers' Company—The Charterhouse—Time of Charles I.—Furniture at Knole—Eagle House, Wimbledon, Mr. Charles Eastlake—Monuments at Canterbury and Westminster—Settles, Couches, and Chairs of the Stuart period—Sir Paul Pindar's House—Cromwellian Furniture—The Restoration—Indo-Portuguese Furniture—Hampton Court Palace—Evelyn's description—The Great Fire of London—Hall of the Brewers' Company—Oak Panelling of the time—Grinling Gibbons and his work—The Edict of Nantes—Silver Furniture at Knole—William III. and Dutch influence—Queen Anne—Sideboards, Bureaus, and Grandfather's Clocks—Furniture at Hampton Court.

English Home Life in the Reign of James I.—Sir Henry Wootton quoted—Inigo Jones and his work—Ford Castle—Fireplaces in South Kensington Museum—Table in the Carpenters' Hall—Hall of the Barbers' Company—The Charterhouse—Time of Charles I.—Furniture at Knole—Eagle House, Wimbledon, Mr. Charles Eastlake—Monuments at Canterbury and Westminster—Settles, Couches, and Chairs of the Stuart period—Sir Paul Pindar's House—Cromwellian Furniture—The Restoration—Indo-Portuguese Furniture—Hampton Court Palace—Evelyn's description—The Great Fire of London—Hall of the Brewers' Company—Oak Paneling of the time—Grinling Gibbons and his work—The Edict of Nantes—Silver Furniture at Knole—William III. and Dutch influence—Queen Anne—Sideboards, Bureaus, and Grandfather Clocks—Furniture at Hampton Court.

In the chapter on "Renaissance" the great Art revival in England has been noticed; in the Elizabethan oak work of chimney pieces, panelling, and furniture, are to be found varying forms of the free classic style which the Renaissance had brought about. These fluctuating changes in fashion continued in England from the time of Elizabeth until the middle of the eighteenth century, when, as will be shewn presently, a distinct alteration in the design of furniture took place.

IIn the chapter on "Renaissance," the great art revival in England is highlighted; the Elizabethan oak work in chimney pieces, paneling, and furniture showcases various forms of the free classic style that the Renaissance introduced. These shifting fashion trends continued in England from the time of Elizabeth until the middle of the eighteenth century, when, as will be shown shortly, a clear change in furniture design occurred.

The domestic habits of Englishmen were getting more established. We have seen how religious persecution during preceding reigns, at the time of the Reformation, had encouraged private domestic life of families, in the smaller rooms and apart from the gossiping retainer, who might at any time bring destruction upon the household by giving information about items of conversation he had overheard. There is a passage in one of Sir Henry Wootton's letters, written in 1600, which shews that this home life was now becoming a settled characteristic of his countrymen.

The everyday lives of English people were becoming more established. We've seen how religious persecution during earlier reigns, during the Reformation, encouraged families to focus on their private lives in smaller rooms, away from snooping servants who could easily bring trouble to the household by reporting on conversations they had overheard. There's a passage in one of Sir Henry Wootton's letters, written in 1600, that shows this home life was starting to become a permanent trait of his fellow countrymen.

"Every man's proper mansion house and home, being the theatre of his hospitality, the seate of his selfe fruition, the comfortable part of his own life, the noblest of his son's inheritance, a kind of private princedom, nay the possession thereof an epitome of the whole world, may well deserve by these attributes, according to the degree of the master, to be delightfully adorned."

"Every person's proper home, being the center of their hospitality, the place of personal enjoyment, the comfortable part of their life, the greatest inheritance for their children, a sort of private kingdom, and possessing a reflection of the entire world, definitely deserves to be beautifully decorated based on the status of its owner."

Oak Chimney Piece in Sir Walter Raleigh's House, Youghal, Ireland. Said to be the work of a Flemish Artist who was brought over for the purpose of executing this and other carved work at Youghal.

Oak Chimney Piece in Sir Walter Raleigh's House, Youghal, Ireland. It’s believed that this was created by a Flemish artist who was brought in to execute this and other carvings in Youghal.

Sir Henry Wootton was ambassador in Venice in 1604, and is said to have been the author of the well-known definition of an ambassador's calling, namely, "an honest man sent abroad to lie for his country's good." This offended the piety of James I., and caused him for some time to be in disgrace. He also published some 20 years later "Elements of Architecture," and being an antiquarian and man of taste, sent home many specimens of the famous Italian wood carving.

Sir Henry Wootton was the ambassador in Venice in 1604, and he is credited with the famous definition of an ambassador's role: "an honest man sent abroad to lie for his country's benefit." This upset the religious sensibilities of James I, leading to Wootton being out of favor for a while. About 20 years later, he published "Elements of Architecture," and as an antiquarian and someone with taste, he sent back numerous examples of the well-known Italian wood carving.

It was during the reign of James I. and that of his successor that Inigo Jones, our English Vitruvius, was making his great reputation; he had returned from Italy full of enthusiasm for the Renaissance of Palladio and his school, and of knowledge and taste gained by a diligent study of the ancient classic buildings of Rome; his influence would be speedily felt in the design of woodwork fittings, for the interiors of his edifices. There is a note in his own copy of Palladio, which is now in the library of Worcester College, Oxford, which is worth quoting:—

It was during the reign of James I and his successor that Inigo Jones, our English Vitruvius, was building his great reputation. He had returned from Italy full of enthusiasm for the Renaissance of Palladio and his followers, along with knowledge and taste gained from a thorough study of the ancient buildings of Rome. His influence quickly impacted the design of woodwork fittings for the interiors of his structures. There’s a note in his own copy of Palladio, which is now in the library of Worcester College, Oxford, that is worth quoting:—

"In the name of God: Amen. The 2 of January, 1614, I being in Rome compared these desines following, with the Ruines themselves.—INIGO JONES."

"In the name of God: Amen. On January 2, 1614, while I was in Rome, I compared the following designs with the actual ruins.—INIGO JONES."

In the following year he returned from Italy on his appointment as King's surveyor of works, and until his death in 1652 was full of work, though unfortunately for us, much that he designed was never carried out, and much that he carried out has been destroyed by fire. The Banqueting Hall of Whitehall, now Whitehall Chapel; St. Paul's, Covent Garden; the old water gate originally intended as the entrance to the first Duke of Buckingham's Palace, close to Charing Cross; Nos. 55 and 56, on the south side of Great Queen Street, Lincoln's Inn; and one or two monuments and porches, are amongst the examples that remain to us of this great master's work; and of interiors, that of Ashburnham House is left to remind us, with its quiet dignity of style, of this great master. It has been said in speaking of the staircase, plaster ornament, and woodwork of this interior, "upon the whole is set the seal of the time of Charles I." As the work was probably finished during that King's reign, the impression intended to be conveyed was that after wood carving had rather run riot towards the end of the sixteenth century, we had now in the interior designed by Inigo Jones, or influenced by his school, a more quiet and sober style.

The following year, he returned from Italy after being appointed as the King's surveyor of works, and until his death in 1652, he was very busy with work. Unfortunately for us, much of what he designed was never built, and a lot of what was constructed has been destroyed by fire. The Banqueting Hall of Whitehall, now known as Whitehall Chapel; St. Paul's, Covent Garden; the old water gate originally meant to be the entrance to the first Duke of Buckingham's Palace, near Charing Cross; Nos. 55 and 56 on the south side of Great Queen Street, Lincoln's Inn; and a couple of monuments and porches are some of the examples that remain of this great master's work. Among the interiors, Ashburnham House stands out, reminding us of this great master with its understated elegance. It has been noted that the staircase, plaster ornament, and woodwork of this interior "overall reflects the style of the time of Charles I." Since the work was likely completed during that King's reign, the impression meant to be conveyed was that after wood carving went somewhat wild towards the end of the sixteenth century, we now had, in the interior designed by Inigo Jones or influenced by his school, a more restrained and refined style.

The above woodcut shews a portion of the King's room in Ford Castle, which still contains souvenirs of Flodden Field—according to an article in the Magazine of Art. The room is in the northernmost tower, which still preserves externally the stern, grim character of the border fortress; and the room looks towards the famous battle-field. The chair shews a date 1638, and there is another of Dutch design of about fifty or sixty years later; but the carved oak bedstead, with tapestry hangings, and the oak press, which the writer of the article mentions as forming part of the old furniture of the room, scarcely appear in the illustration.

The woodcut above shows part of the King's room in Ford Castle, which still holds reminders of Flodden Field—according to an article in the Magazine of Art. The room is located in the northernmost tower, which still maintains the stern, grim look of a border fortress, and it overlooks the famous battlefield. The chair is dated 1638, and there's another one of Dutch design from about fifty or sixty years later; however, the carved oak bed with tapestry hangings and the oak cupboard that the writer mentions as part of the room's old furniture are hardly visible in the illustration.

Mr. Hungerford Pollen tells us that the majority of so-called Tudor houses were actually built during the reign of James I., and this may probably be accepted as an explanation of the otherwise curious fact of there being much in the architecture and woodwork of this time which would seem to have belonged to the earlier period.

Mr. Hungerford Pollen tells us that most of the so-called Tudor houses were actually built during the reign of James I, and this can likely explain the otherwise puzzling fact that there is a lot in the architecture and woodwork from that time that seems to belong to the earlier period.

The illustrations of wooden chimney-pieces will show this change. There are in the South Kensington Museum some three or four chimney-pieces of stone, having the upper portions of carved oak, the dates of which have been ascertained to be about 1620; these were removed from an old house in Lime Street, City, and give us an idea of the interior decoration of a residence of a London merchant. The one illustrated is somewhat richer than the others, the columns supporting the cornice of the others being almost plain pillars with Ionic or Doric capitals, and the carving of the panels of all of them is in less relief, and simpler in character, than those which occur in the latter part of Elizabeth's time.

The illustrations of wooden fireplaces will highlight this change. In the South Kensington Museum, there are about three or four stone fireplaces with carved oak upper sections that date back to around 1620. These were taken from an old house on Lime Street in the City and give us an idea of how a London merchant's home was decorated. The one shown is a bit more elaborate than the others, as the columns supporting the cornice of the others are almost plain with either Ionic or Doric capitals. The carving on the panels of all of them is less detailed and simpler than those found in the later part of Elizabeth's reign.

Carved Oak Centre Table. In the Hall of the Carpenters' Company.

Carved Oak Centre Table. In the Hall of the Carpenters' Company.

The earliest dated piece of Jacobean furniture which has come under the writer's observation is the octagonal table belonging to the Carpenters' Company. The illustration, taken from Mr. Jupp's book referred to in the last chapter, hardly does the table justice; it is really a very handsome piece of furniture, and measures about 3 feet 3 inches in diameter. In the spandrils of the arches between the legs are the letters R.W., G.I., J.R., and W.W., being the initials of Richard Wyatt, George Isack, John Reeve, and William Willson, who were Master and Wardens of the Company in 1606, which date is carved in two of the spandrils. While the ornamental legs shew some of the characteristics of Elizabethan work, the treatment is less bold, the large acorn-shaped member has become more refined and attenuated, and the ornament is altogether more subdued. This is a remarkable specimen of early Jacobean furniture, and is the only one of the shape and kind known to the writer; it is in excellent preservation, save that the top is split, and it shews signs of having been made with considerable skill and care.

The earliest dated piece of Jacobean furniture I’ve seen is the octagonal table owned by the Carpenters' Company. The illustration from Mr. Jupp's book mentioned in the last chapter doesn’t do the table justice; it’s actually a very attractive piece of furniture, measuring about 3 feet 3 inches in diameter. The spandrils of the arches between the legs feature the letters R.W., G.I., J.R., and W.W., which are the initials of Richard Wyatt, George Isack, John Reeve, and William Willson, who were the Master and Wardens of the Company in 1606, a date that is carved into two of the spandrils. While the decorative legs show some characteristics of Elizabethan design, they are less bold; the large acorn-shaped section has become more refined and slender, and the ornamentation is much more subdued. This is a remarkable example of early Jacobean furniture, and it’s the only one of its shape and kind that I know of; it’s in excellent condition, except for a split in the top, and it shows signs of having been made with great skill and care.

Carved Oak Chair. From Abingdon Park.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From Abingdon Park.

Carved Oak Chair. In the Carpenters' Hall

Carved Oak Chair. In the Carpenters' Hall

From Photos in the S. Kensington Museum Album. Early XVII. Century. English.

From Photos in the S. Kensington Museum Album. Early 17th Century. English.

The Science and Art Department keep for reference an album containing photographs, not only of many of the specimens in the different museums under its control, but also of some of those which have been lent for a temporary exhibition. The illustration of the above two chairs is taken from this source, the album having been placed at the writer's disposal by the courtesy of Mr. Jones, of the Photograph Department. The left-hand chair, from Abingdon Park, is said to have belonged to Lady Barnard, Shakespeare's grand-daughter, and the other may still be seen in the Hall of the Carpenters' Company.

The Science and Art Department keeps an album for reference that contains photographs not only of many specimens in the various museums it oversees but also of some that were lent for temporary exhibitions. The illustration of the two chairs above comes from this album, which was made available to the writer thanks to Mr. Jones from the Photograph Department. The chair on the left, from Abingdon Park, is believed to have belonged to Lady Barnard, Shakespeare's granddaughter, while the other chair can still be seen in the Hall of the Carpenters' Company.

Oak Chimney Piece. Removed from an old house in Lime Street, City. (South Kensington Museum.) Period: James I.

Oak Chimney Piece. Taken from an old house on Lime Street, City. (South Kensington Museum.) Era: James I.

In the Hall of the Barbers' Company in Monkswell Street, the Court room, which is lighted with an octagonal cupola, was designed by Inigo Jones as a Theatre of Anatomy, when the Barbers and Surgeons were one corporation. There are some three or four tallies of this period in the Hall, having four legs connected by stretchers, quite plain; the moulded edges of the table tops are also without enrichment. These plain oak slabs, and also the stretchers, have been renewed, but in exactly the same style as the original work; the legs, however, are the old ones, and are simple columns with plain turned capitals and bases. Other tables of this period are to be found in a few old country mansions; there is one in Longleat, which, the writer has been told, has a small drawer at the end, to hold the copper coins with which the retainers of the Marquis of Bath's ancestors used to play a game of shovel penny. In the Chapter House in Westminster Abbey, there is also one of these plain substantial James I. tables, which is singular in being nearly double the width of those which were made at this time. As the Chapter House was, until comparatively recent years, used as a room for the storage of records, this table was probably made, not as a dining table, but for some other purpose requiring greater width.

In the Hall of the Barbers' Company on Monkswell Street, the courtroom, illuminated by an octagonal cupola, was designed by Inigo Jones as an Anatomy Theater when the Barbers and Surgeons were one group. There are about three or four stools from this time in the Hall, featuring four legs connected by stretchers, which are quite simple; the edges of the table tops are also unadorned. These plain oak slabs and the stretchers have been replaced but retain the exact style of the original work; however, the legs are the originals, designed as simple columns with plain turned capitals and bases. Other tables from this era can be found in a few old country estates; one in Longleat supposedly has a small drawer at the end for holding the copper coins used by the retainers of the Marquis of Bath's ancestors to play shovel penny. In the Chapter House of Westminster Abbey, there’s also one of these plain, sturdy James I tables, notable for being almost double the width of those made during this time. Since the Chapter House was, until relatively recently, used for storing records, this table was likely made not as a dining table but for another purpose that required greater width.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Era: William III.

In the chapter on Renaissance there was an allusion to Charterhouse, which was purchased for its present purpose by Thomas Sutton in 1611, and in the chapel may be seen to-day the original communion table placed there by the founder. It is of carved oak, with a row of legs running lengthways underneath the middle, and four others at the corners; these, while being cast in the simple lines noticed in the tables in the Barbers' Hall, and the Chapter House, Westminster Abbey, are enriched by carving from the base to the third of the height of the leg, and the frieze of the table is also carved in low relief. The rich carved wood screen which supports the organ loft is also of Jacobean work.

In the chapter about the Renaissance, there was a mention of Charterhouse, which Thomas Sutton bought for its current use in 1611. In the chapel, you can still see the original communion table placed there by the founder. It’s made of carved oak, with a row of legs running lengthwise under the middle and four others at the corners. While reflecting the simple lines found in the tables in the Barbers' Hall and the Chapter House at Westminster Abbey, these legs are enhanced with carvings from the base to a third of the way up. The table’s frieze is also carved in low relief. The beautifully carved wooden screen that supports the organ loft is also in the Jacobean style.

There is in the South Kensington Museum a carved oak chest, with a centre panel representing the Adoration of the Magi, about this date, 1615-20; it is mounted on a stand which has three feet in front and two behind, much more primitive and quaint than the ornate supports of Elizabethan carving, while the only ornament on the drawer fronts which form the frieze of the stand are moulded panels, in the centre of each of which is a turned knob by which to open the drawer. This chest and the table which forms its stand were probably not intended for each other. The illustration on the previous page shows the stand, which is a good representation of the carving of this time, i.e., early seventeenth century. The round backed arm chair which the Museum purchased last year from the Hailstone collection, though dated 1614, is really more Elizabethan in design.

In the South Kensington Museum, there's a carved oak chest featuring a central panel depicting the Adoration of the Magi, dating from around 1615-20. It's set on a stand with three feet in front and two in the back, which looks much more primitive and charming compared to the elaborate supports of Elizabethan carving. The only decoration on the drawer fronts that make up the frieze of the stand consists of molded panels, each with a turned knob for opening the drawer. This chest and the table that serves as its stand were likely not meant to go together. The illustration on the previous page shows the stand, which is a good example of carving from this period, specifically the early seventeenth century. The round-backed armchair that the Museum acquired last year from the Hailstone collection is dated 1614 but is actually more characteristic of Elizabethan design.

There is no greater storehouse for specimens of furniture in use during the Jacobean period than Knole, that stately mansion of the Sackville family, then the property of the Earls of Dorset. In the King's Bedroom, which is said to have been specially prepared and furnished for the visit of King James I., the public, owing to the courtesy and generous spirit of the present Lord Sackville, can still see the bed, originally of crimson silk, but now faded, elaborately embroidered with gold. It is said to have cost £8,000, and the chairs and seats, which are believed to have formed part of the original equipment of the room, are in much the same position as they then occupied.

There’s no better place for examples of furniture from the Jacobean period than Knole, the impressive mansion of the Sackville family, which was then owned by the Earls of Dorset. In the King's Bedroom, thought to have been specially arranged and decorated for the visit of King James I, the public can still see the bed, originally made of crimson silk but now faded, intricately embroidered with gold, thanks to the kindness and generosity of the current Lord Sackville. It’s believed to have cost £8,000, and the chairs and seats that are thought to have been part of the original furnishings of the room are still in nearly the same spots as they were at that time.

In the carved work of this furniture we cannot help thinking the hand of the Venetian is to be traced, and it is probable they were either imported or copied from a pattern brought over for the purpose. A suite of furniture of that time appears to have consisted of six stools and two arm chairs, almost entirely covered with velvet, having the X form supports, which, so far as the writer's investigations have gone, appear to have come from Venice. In the "Leicester" gallery at Knole there is a portrait of the King;, painted by Mytens, seated on such a chair, and just below the picture is placed the chair which is said to be identical with the one portrayed. It is similar to the one reproduced on page 100 from a drawing of Mr. Charles Eastlake's.

In the carved details of this furniture, it's clear that the influence of the Venetians is evident, and it's likely that they were either imported or inspired by a design brought over for that purpose. A typical suite of furniture from that time seems to have included six stools and two armchairs, almost entirely covered in velvet, with X-shaped supports, which, based on the writer's research, appear to have originated from Venice. In the "Leicester" gallery at Knole, there's a portrait of the King painted by Mytens, showing him seated in one of these chairs, and just below the painting is the chair that is said to be identical to the one depicted. It resembles the one shown on page 100 from a drawing by Mr. Charles Eastlake.

Seats at Knole. Covered with Crimson Silk Velvet. Period: James I.

Seats at Knole. Covered with Crimson Silk Velvet. Period: James I.

In the same gallery also are three sofas or settees upholstered with crimson velvet, and one of these has an accommodating rack, by which either end can be lowered at will, to make a more convenient lounge.

In the same gallery, there are also three sofas or settees covered in crimson velvet, and one of them has a handy rack that allows either end to be lowered as needed, creating a more comfortable lounging space.

Arm Chair. Covered with Velvet, Ringed with Fringe and studded with Copper Nails. Early XVII. Century. (From a Drawing of the Original at Knole, by Mr. Charles Eastlake.)

Arm Chair. Covered in Velvet, Trimmed with Fringe and decorated with Copper Nails. Early 17th Century. (From a Drawing of the Original at Knole, by Mr. Charles Eastlake.)

This excellent example of Jacobean furniture has been described and sketched by Mr. Charles Eastlake in "Hints on Household Taste." He says: "The joints are properly 'tenoned' and pinned together in such a manner as to ensure its constant stability. The back is formed like that of a chair, with a horizontal rail only at its upper edge, but it receives additional strength from the second rail, which is introduced at the back of the seat." In Marcus Stone's well-known picture of "The Stolen Keys," this is the sofa portrayed. The arm chair illustrated above is part of the same suite of furniture. The furniture of another room at Knole is said to have been presented by King James to the first Earl of Middlesex, who had married into the Dorset family. The author has been furnished with a photograph of this room; and the illustration prepared from this will give the reader a better idea than a lengthy description.

This excellent example of Jacobean furniture has been described and sketched by Mr. Charles Eastlake in "Hints on Household Taste." He says: "The joints are properly 'tenoned' and pinned together in a way that ensures its constant stability. The back is shaped like that of a chair, with a horizontal rail only at the top edge, but it gets extra strength from a second rail added at the back of the seat." In Marcus Stone's well-known painting "The Stolen Keys," you can see this sofa. The armchair illustrated above is part of the same furniture set. The furniture from another room at Knole is said to have been a gift from King James to the first Earl of Middlesex, who married into the Dorset family. The author has received a photograph of this room, and the illustration created from it will give the reader a clearer idea than a long-winded description.

The "Spangle" Bedroom At Knole. The Furniture of this room was presented by James I. to the Earl of Middlesex. (Front a Photo by Mr. Corke, of Sevenoaks.)

The "Spangle" Bedroom At Knole. The furniture in this room was gifted by James I. to the Earl of Middlesex. (Front a Photo by Mr. Corke, of Sevenoaks.)

It seems from the Knole furniture, and a comparison of the designs with those of some of the tables and other woodwork produced during the same reign, bearing the impress of the more severe style of Inigo Jones, that there were then in England two styles of decorative furniture. One of these, simple and severe, showing a reaction from the grotesque freedom of Elizabethan carving, and the other, copied from Venetian ornamental woodwork, with cupids on scrolls forming the supports of stools, having these ornamental legs connected by stretchers the design of which is, in the case of those in the King's Bedchamber at Knole, a couple of cupids in a flying attitude holding up a crown. This kind of furniture was generally gilt, and under the black paint of those at Knole are still to be seen traces of the gold.

It appears from the Knole furniture and by comparing its designs with some of the tables and other woodwork made during the same period, which reflect the more austere style of Inigo Jones, that there were two distinct styles of decorative furniture in England at that time. One style was simple and severe, representing a departure from the elaborate freedom of Elizabethan carving, while the other was inspired by Venetian ornamental woodwork, featuring cupids on scrolls as supports for stools, with legs connected by stretchers. In the case of those in the King's Bedchamber at Knole, the stretchers are designed with a couple of cupids in a flying position holding up a crown. This type of furniture was usually gilt, and beneath the black paint of the pieces at Knole, traces of gold can still be seen.

Mr. Eastlake visited Knole and made careful examination and sketches of the Jacobean furniture there, and has well described and illustrated it in his book just referred to; he mentions that he found a slip of paper tucked beneath the webbing of a settle there, with an inscription in Old English characters which fixed the date of some of the furniture at 1620. In a letter to the writer on this subject, Mr. Lionel Sackville West confirms this date by referring to the heirloom book, which also bears out the writer's opinion that some of the more richly-carved furniture of this time was imported from Italy.

Mr. Eastlake visited Knole and carefully examined and sketched the Jacobean furniture there, and he has described and illustrated it well in his book mentioned earlier. He notes that he found a slip of paper tucked beneath the webbing of a settle with an inscription in Old English characters that dates some of the furniture to 1620. In a letter to the author on this topic, Mr. Lionel Sackville West confirms this date by referencing the heirloom book, which also supports the author's view that some of the more elaborately carved furniture from this period was imported from Italy.

In the Lady Chapel of Canterbury Cathedral there is a monument of Dean Boys, who died in 1625. This represents the Dean seated in his library, at a table with turned legs, over which there is a tapestry cover. Books line the walls of the section of the room shown in the stone carving; it differs little from the sanctum of a literary man of the present day. There are many other monuments which represent furniture of this period, and amongst the more curious is that of a child of King James I., in Westminster Abbey, close to the monument of Mary Queen of Scots. The child is sculptured about life size, in a carved cradle of the time.

In the Lady Chapel of Canterbury Cathedral, there's a monument of Dean Boys, who passed away in 1625. It shows the Dean sitting in his library at a table with turned legs, covered by a tapestry. Books line the walls of the room depicted in the stone carving; it looks much like the study of a modern literary person. There are many other monuments that feature furniture from this period, and one of the more interesting ones is that of a child of King James I, located in Westminster Abbey, near the monument of Mary Queen of Scots. The child is sculpted at about life size, in a carved cradle from that era.

In Holland House, Kensington,9 which is a good example of a Jacobean mansion, there is some oak enrichment of the seventeenth century, and also a garden bench, with its back formed of three shells and the legs shaped and ornamented with scroll work. Horace Walpole mentions this seat, and ascribes the design to Francesco Cleyn, who worked for Charles I. and some of the Court.

In Holland House, Kensington,9 a prime example of a Jacobean mansion, there’s some seventeenth-century oak detailing and a garden bench, with its back made of three shells and the legs shaped and decorated with scrollwork. Horace Walpole mentions this bench and credits the design to Francesco Cleyn, who worked for Charles I. and some members of the Court.

There is another Jacobean house of considerable interest, the property of Mr. T.G. Jackson, A.R.A. An account of it has been written by him, and was read to some members of the Surrey Archaeological Society, who visited Eagle House, Wimbledon, in 1890. It appears to have been the country seat of a London merchant, who lived early in the seventeenth century. Mr. Jackson bears witness to the excellence of the workmanship, and expresses his opinion that the carved and decorated enrichments were executed by native and not foreign craftsmen. He gives an illustration in his pamphlet of the sunk "Strap Work," which, though Jacobean in its date, is also found in the carved ornament of Elizabeth's time.

There is another Jacobean house of significant interest, owned by Mr. T.G. Jackson, A.R.A. He wrote an account of it that was presented to some members of the Surrey Archaeological Society, who visited Eagle House in Wimbledon in 1890. It seems to have been the country residence of a London merchant who lived in the early seventeenth century. Mr. Jackson attests to the high quality of the workmanship and shares his belief that the carved and decorated features were created by local craftsmen rather than foreign ones. He includes an illustration in his pamphlet of the sunk "Strap Work," which, although dating from the Jacobean period, is also seen in the carved decorations from Elizabeth's time.

Another relic of this time is the panel of carved oak in the lych gate of St. Giles', Bloomsbury, dated 1638. This is a realistic representation of "The Resurrection," and when the writer examined it a few weeks ago, it seemed in danger of perishing for lack of a little care and attention.

Another remnant from this period is the carved oak panel in the lych gate of St. Giles', Bloomsbury, dated 1638. This is a realistic depiction of "The Resurrection," and when I looked at it a few weeks ago, it seemed to be at risk of deteriorating due to a lack of care and attention.

It is very probable that had the reign of Charles I. been less troublous, this would have been a time of much progress in the domestic arts in England. The Queen was of the Medici family, Italian literature was in vogue, and Italian artists therefore would probably have been encouraged to come over and instruct our workmen. The King himself was an excellent mechanic, and boasted that he could earn his living at almost any trade save the making of hangings. His father had established the tapestry works at Mortlake; he himself had bought the Raffaele Cartoons to encourage the work—and much was to be hoped from a monarch who had the judgment to induce a Vandyke to settle in England. The Civil War, whatever it has achieved for our liberty as subjects, certainly hindered by many years our progress as an artistic people.

It's quite likely that if Charles I's reign had been less turbulent, this would have been a time of significant progress in the domestic arts in England. The Queen was from the Medici family, Italian literature was popular, and Italian artists would probably have been encouraged to come over and teach our craftsmen. The King himself was a skilled mechanic and claimed he could make a living at nearly any trade except for making hangings. His father had started the tapestry works at Mortlake; he had purchased the Raffaele Cartoons to promote the craft—and much could be expected from a monarch who had the sense to attract a Vandyke to settle in England. The Civil War, while it accomplished a lot for our freedoms as subjects, certainly delayed our development as an artistic nation by many years.

But to consider some of the furniture of this period in detail. Until the sixteenth century was well advanced, the word "table" in our language meant an index, or pocket book (tablets), or a list, not an article of furniture; it was, as we have noticed in the time of Elizabeth, composed of boards generally hinged in the middle for convenience of storage, and supported on trestles which were sometimes ornamented by carved work. The word trestle, by the way, is derived from the "threstule," i.e., three-footed supports, and these three-legged stools and benches formed in those days the seats for everyone except the master of the house. Chairs were, as we have seen, scarce articles; sometimes there was only one, a throne-like seat for an honoured guest or for the master or mistress of the house, and doubtless our present phrase of "taking the chair" is a survival of the high place a chair then held amongst the household gods of a gentleman's mansion. Shakespeare possibly had the boards and trestles in his mind when, about 1596, he wrote in "Romeo and Juliet"—

But let's take a closer look at some furniture from this period. Until well into the sixteenth century, the word "table" in our language referred to an index, a pocket book (tablets), or a list, rather than a piece of furniture. As we noted during Elizabeth's time, tables were typically made of boards that were usually hinged in the middle for easy storage and supported by trestles, which were sometimes decorated with carvings. By the way, the term trestle comes from "threstule," meaning three-footed supports, and these three-legged stools and benches served as seats for everyone except the master of the house. Chairs, as we've seen, were rare; there might have been only one, a throne-like seat for an honored guest or for the master or mistress of the house. This likely influenced our current expression "taking the chair," which is a leftover from the significance a chair had among the household items of a gentleman's home. Shakespeare may have been thinking of the boards and trestles when he wrote in "Romeo and Juliet" around 1596—

                    "Come, musicians, play!
A hall! a hall! give room and foot it, girls,
More light, ye knaves, and turn the tables up."

"Come on, musicians, start playing!
Clear the hall! Make way and dance, ladies,
More light, everyone, and flip the tables!"

And as the scene in "King Henry the Fourth" is placed some years earlier than that of "Romeo and Juliet," it is probable that "table" had then its earlier meaning, for the Archbishop of York says:—

And since the scene in "King Henry the Fourth" is set a few years before that of "Romeo and Juliet," it's likely that "table" had its earlier meaning back then, because the Archbishop of York says:—

"... The King is weary
Of dainty and such picking grievances;
And, therefore, will he wipe his tables clean
And keep no tell-tale to his memory."

"... The King is exhausted
By petty complaints;
So, he will wipe the slate clean
And won't allow anything to stay in his mind."

Mr. Maskell, in his handbook on "Ivories," tells us that the word "table" was also used in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries to denote the religious carvings and paintings in churches; and he quotes Chaucer to show that the word was used to describe the game of "draughts."

Mr. Maskell, in his handbook on "Ivories," tells us that the word "table" was also used in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries to refer to the religious carvings and paintings in churches; and he quotes Chaucer to illustrate that the term was used to describe the game of "draughts."

"They dancen and they play at chess and tables."

"They dance and play chess and board games."

Now, however, at the time of which we are writing, chairs were becoming more plentiful and the table was a definite article of furniture. In inventories of the time and for some twenty years previous, as has been already noticed in the preceding chapter, we find mention of "joyned table," framed table, "standing" and "dormant" table, and the word "board" had gradually disappeared, although it remains to us as a souvenir of the past in the name we still give to any body of men meeting for the transaction of business, or in its more social meaning, expressing festivity. The width of these earlier tables had been about 30 inches, and guests sat on one side only, with their backs to the wall, in order, it may be supposed, to be the more ready to resist any sudden raid, which might be made on the house, during the relaxation of the supper hour, and this custom remained long after there was any necessity for its observance.

Now, however, at the time we are discussing, chairs were becoming more common and the table was a definite piece of furniture. In inventories from that era and for about twenty years prior, as mentioned in the previous chapter, we see references to "joined table," framed table, "standing" and "dormant" table, and the term "board" had slowly fallen out of use, although it remains with us as a reminder of the past in the name we still give to any group of people gathering for business, or in its more social sense, indicating a celebration. The width of these early tables was about 30 inches, and guests sat on one side only, with their backs to the wall, presumably to be more ready to defend against any sudden attack that might occur during the relaxed supper hour, and this practice continued long after it was necessary.

In the time of Charles the First the width was increased, and a contrivance was introduced for doubling the area of the top when required, by two flaps which drew out from either end, and, by means of a wedge-shaped arrangement, the centre or main table top was lowered, and the whole table, thus increased, became level. Illustrations taken from Mr. G.T. Robinson's article on furniture in the "Art Journal" of 1881, represent a "Drawinge table," which was the name by which these "latest improvements" were known; the black lines were of stained pear tree, let into the oak, and the acorn shaped member of the leg is an imported Dutch design, which became very common about this time, and was applied to the supports of cabinets, sometimes as in the illustration, plainly turned, but frequently carved. Another table of this period was the "folding table," which was made with twelve, sixteen, or with twenty legs, as shewn in the illustration of this example, and which, as its name implies, would shut up into about one third its extended size. There is one of these tables in the Stationers' Hall.

In the time of Charles the First, the width of tables was increased, and a mechanism was introduced to double the surface area of the top when needed. This was achieved with two flaps that extended from either end, and through a wedge-shaped setup, the central table top was lowered, making the entire table level as a result. Illustrations from Mr. G.T. Robinson's article on furniture in the "Art Journal" of 1881 depict a "Drawinge table," which was the term used for these "latest improvements." The black lines were made from stained pear tree wood and set into the oak, while the acorn-shaped element of the leg is an imported Dutch design that became quite popular around this time and was used for cabinet supports. Sometimes the legs were simply turned, as shown in the illustration, but often they were carved. Another type of table from this period is the "folding table," which could have twelve, sixteen, or even twenty legs, as seen in the example illustration. As the name suggests, it could fold up to about one-third of its extended size. There is one of these tables in Stationers' Hall.

Couch, Arm Chair and Single Chair. Carved and Gilt. Upholstered in rich Silk Velvet. Part of Suite at Penshurst Place. Also an Italian Cabinet. Period: Charles II.

Couch, Arm Chair and Single Chair. Carved and Gilt. Upholstered in luxurious Silk Velvet. Part of the Suite at Penshurst Place. Also includes an Italian Cabinet. Period: Charles II.

Folding Table at Penshurst Place. Period: Charles II. to James II.

Folding Table at Penshurst Place. Period: Charles II to James II.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Era: Charles II.

It was probably in the early part of the seventeenth century that the Couch became known in England. It was not common, nor quite in the form in which we now recognize that luxurious article of furniture, but was probably a carved oak settle, with cushions so arranged as to form a resting lounge by day, Shakespeare speaks of the "branch'd velvet gown" of Malvolio having come from a "day bed," and there is also an allusion to one in Richard III.10

It was likely in the early seventeenth century that the couch became known in England. It wasn't common, nor was it quite the same as the luxurious piece of furniture we recognize today, but it was probably a carved oak bench with cushions arranged to serve as a lounging area during the day. Shakespeare mentions Malvolio's "branch'd velvet gown" coming from a "day bed," and there's also a reference to one in Richard III.10

In a volume of "Notes and Queries" there is a note which would show that the lady's wardrobe of this time (1622) was a very primitive article of furniture. Mention is made there of a list of articles of wearing apparel belonging to a certain Lady Elizabeth Morgan, sister to Sir Nathaniel Rich, which, according to the old document there quoted, dated the 13th day of November, 1622, "are to be found in a great bar'd chest in my Ladie's Bedchamber." To judge from this list, Lady Morgan was a person of fashion in those days. We may also take it for granted that beyond the bedstead, a prie dieu chair, a bench, some chests, and the indispensable mirror, there was not much else to furnish a lady's bedroom in the reign of James I. or of his successor.

In a volume of "Notes and Queries," there's a note that reveals the lady's wardrobe of that time (1622) was quite basic. It mentions a list of clothing items belonging to a certain Lady Elizabeth Morgan, sister to Sir Nathaniel Rich, which, according to the old document quoted there, dated November 13, 1622, "can be found in a large barred chest in my Lady's bedroom." Judging from this list, Lady Morgan was a fashionable woman for her era. We can also assume that aside from the bed, a prayer chair, a bench, a few chests, and the necessary mirror, there wasn't much else to furnish a lady's bedroom during the reign of James I or his successor.

The "long settle" and "scrowled chair" were two other kinds of seats in use from the time of Charles I. to that of James II. The illustrations are taken from authenticated specimens in the collection of Mr. Dalton, of Scarborough. They are most probably of Yorkshire manufacture, about the middle of the seventeenth century. The ornament in the panel of the back of the chair is inlaid work box or ash stained to a greenish black to represent green ebony, with a few small pieces of rich red wood then in great favour; and, says Mr. G. T. Robinson, to whose article mentioned above we are indebted for the description, "probably brought by some buccaneer from the West." Mr. Robinson mentions another chair of the Stuart period, which formed a table, and subsequently became the property of Theodore Hook, who carefully preserved its pedigree. It was purchased by its late owner, Mr. Godwin, editor of "The Builder." A woodcut of this chair is on p. 106.

The "long settle" and "scrowled chair" were two types of seating used from the time of Charles I to James II. The illustrations are taken from authentic examples in the collection of Mr. Dalton from Scarborough. They were most likely made in Yorkshire around the mid-seventeenth century. The decoration on the back panel of the chair is inlaid work, using boxwood or ash stained to a greenish-black to mimic green ebony, along with a few small pieces of rich red wood that were very popular at the time. Mr. G. T. Robinson, whom we credit for this description, notes that it was "probably brought by some buccaneer from the West." Mr. Robinson also mentions another chair from the Stuart period that served as a table, which later belonged to Theodore Hook, who carefully documented its history. It was purchased by its latest owner, Mr. Godwin, the editor of "The Builder." A woodcut of this chair can be found on p. 106.

Another chair which played an important part in history is the one in which Charles I. sat during his trial; this was exhibited in the Stuart Exhibition in London in 1889. The illustration is taken from a print in "The Illustrated London News" of the time.

Another chair that played an important role in history is the one Charles I sat in during his trial; this was displayed at the Stuart Exhibition in London in 1889. The illustration is taken from a print in "The Illustrated London News" from that time.

In addition to the chairs of oak, carved, inlaid, and plain, which were in some cases rendered more comfortable by having cushions tied to the backs and seats, the upholstered chair, which we have seen had been brought from Venice in the early part of the reign of James I., now came into general use. Few appear to have survived, but there are still to be seen in pictures of the period a chair represented as covered with crimson velvet, studded with brass nails, the seat trimmed with fringe, similar to that at Knole, illustrated on p. 100.

Along with oak chairs that were carved, inlaid, and plain—some made more comfortable with cushions tied to the backs and seats—the upholstered chair, which we noted was brought from Venice during the early years of James I's reign, became widely used. Few seem to have survived, but we can still see in period paintings a chair covered in crimson velvet, adorned with brass nails, and with a seat trimmed in fringe, similar to the one at Knole, shown on p. 100.

There is in the Historical Portrait Gallery in Bethnal Green Museum, a painting by an unknown artist, but dated 1642, of Sir William Lenthall, who was Speaker of the House of Commons, on the memorable occasion when, on the 4th of January in that year, Charles I. entered the House to demand the surrender of the five members. The chair on which Sir William is seated answers this description, and is very similar to the one used by Charles I. (illustrated on p. 107.)

There is a painting by an unknown artist dated 1642 in the Historical Portrait Gallery at the Bethnal Green Museum. It depicts Sir William Lenthall, who was the Speaker of the House of Commons, during the memorable event on January 4th of that year when Charles I entered the House to demand the surrender of five members. The chair that Sir William is sitting on matches this description and is very similar to the one used by Charles I. (illustrated on p. 107.)

Carved Oak Chair. Said to have been used by Cromwell. (The original in the possession of T. Knollys Parr, Esq.)

Carved Oak Chair. Said to have been used by Cromwell. (The original is owned by T. Knollys Parr, Esq.)

Carved Oak Chair, Jacobean Style. (The original in the Author's possession.)

Carved Oak Chair, Jacobean Style. (The original in the Author's possession.)

Inlaid work, which had been crude and rough in the time of Elizabeth, became more in fashion as means increased of decorating both the furniture and the woodwork panelling of the rooms of the Stuart period. Mahogany had been discovered by Raleigh as early as 1595, but did not come into general use until the middle of the eighteenth century.

Inlaid work, which was basic and rough during the time of Elizabeth, became more stylish as the means to decorate both furniture and wood paneling in the rooms of the Stuart period improved. Mahogany was discovered by Raleigh as early as 1595, but it didn't become widely used until the mid-eighteenth century.

The importation of scarce foreign woods in small quantities gave an impetus to this description of work, which in the marqueterie of Italy, France, Holland, Germany, and Spain, had already made great progress.

The importation of rare foreign woods in small amounts boosted this type of work, which in the marquetry of Italy, France, Holland, Germany, and Spain had already advanced significantly.

Settle of Carved Oak. Probably made in Yorkshire. Period: Charles II.

Settle of Carved Oak. Likely made in Yorkshire. Timeframe: Charles II.

Within the past year, owing to the extensions of the Great Eastern Railway premises at Bishopsgate Street, an old house of antiquarian interest was pulled down, and generously presented by the Company to the South Kensington Museum. It will shortly be arranged so as to enable the visitor to see a good example of the exterior as well as some of the interior woodwork of a quaint house of the middle of the seventeenth century. This was the residence of Sir Paul Pindar, diplomatist, during the time of Charles I., and it contained a carved oak chimney-piece, with some other good ornamental woodwork of this period. The quaint and richly-carved chimney-piece, which was dated 1600, and other decorative work, was removed early in the present century, when the possessors of that time were making "improvements."

In the past year, due to the expansion of the Great Eastern Railway at Bishopsgate Street, an old house of historical significance was demolished and generously donated by the Company to the South Kensington Museum. It will soon be set up to allow visitors to see a good example of both the exterior and some of the interior woodwork of a unique house from the mid-seventeenth century. This was the home of Sir Paul Pindar, a diplomat during the reign of Charles I, and it featured a carved oak chimney piece along with other fine decorative woodwork from that era. The charming and intricately carved chimney piece, dated 1600, and other decorative elements were removed early in this century when the owners at that time were making "improvements."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, Dated 1630.

In the illustration of a child's chair, which is said to have been actually used by Cromwell, can be seen an example of carved oak of this time; it was lent to the writer by its present owner, in whose family it was an heirloom since one of his ancestors married the Protector's daughter. The ornament has no particular style, and it may be taken for granted that the period of the Commonwealth was not marked by any progress in decorative art. The above illustration, however, proves that there were exceptions to the prevalent Puritan objection to figure ornament. In one of Mrs. S.C. Hall's papers, "Pilgrimages to English Shrines," contributed in 1849 to "The Art Journal," she describes the interior of the house which was built for Bridget, the Protector's daughter, who married General Ireton. The handsome oak staircase had the newels surmounted by carved figures, representing different grades of men in the General's army—a captain, common soldier, piper, drummer, etc, etc., while the spaces between the balustrades were filled in with devices emblematical of warfare, the ceiling being decorated in the fashion of the period. At the time Mrs. Hall wrote, the house bore Cromwell's name and the date 1630.

In the picture of a child's chair, which is said to have actually been used by Cromwell, you can see an example of carved oak from that time. It was lent to the writer by its current owner, who has had it in the family since an ancestor married the Protector's daughter. The design doesn’t follow any specific style, and it’s clear that the Commonwealth period didn’t see much advancement in decorative art. However, this illustration shows that there were exceptions to the common Puritan aversion to figure ornament. In one of Mrs. S.C. Hall's papers, "Pilgrimages to English Shrines," published in 1849 in "The Art Journal," she describes the interior of the house built for Bridget, the Protector's daughter, who married General Ireton. The attractive oak staircase featured newels topped with carved figures representing various ranks in the General's army—a captain, a common soldier, a piper, a drummer, and so on—while the spaces between the balustrades were filled with symbols of warfare, and the ceiling was decorated in the style of the time. When Mrs. Hall wrote, the house was named after Cromwell and dated 1630.

We may date from the Commonwealth the more general use of chairs; people sat as they chose, and no longer regarded the chair as the lord's place. A style of chair, which we still recognise as Cromwellian, was also largely imported from Holland about this time—plain square backs and seats covered with brown leather, studded with brass nails. The legs, which are now generally turned with a spiral twist, were in Cromwell's time plain and simple.

We can trace the wider use of chairs back to the Commonwealth period; people sat wherever they wanted and no longer saw the chair as just the lord's seat. A type of chair, which we still recognize as Cromwellian, was also largely brought over from Holland around this time—featuring plain square backs and seats covered in brown leather, decorated with brass nails. The legs, which are usually turned with a spiral twist today, were plain and simple during Cromwell's era.

The residence of Charles II. abroad, had accustomed him and his friends to the much more luxurious furniture of France and Holland. With the Restoration came a foreign Queen, a foreign Court, French manners, and French literature. Cabinets, chairs, tables, and couches, were imported into England from the Netherlands, France, Spain, and Portugal; and our craftsmen profited by new ideas and new patterns, and what was of equal consequence, an increased demand for decorative articles of furniture. The King of Portugal had ceded Bombay, one of the Portuguese Indian stations, to the new Queen, and there is a chair of this Indo-Portuguese work, carved in ebony, now in the museum at Oxford, which was given by Charles II. either to Elias Ashmole or to Evelyn: the illustration on the next page shews all the details of the carving. Another woodcut, on a smaller scale, represents a similar chair grouped with a settee of a like design, together with a small folding chair which Mr. G.T. Robinson, in his article on "Seats," has described as Italian, but which we take the liberty of pronouncing Flemish, judging by one now in the South Kensington Museum.

The residence of Charles II abroad had made him and his friends accustomed to the much more luxurious furniture from France and Holland. With the Restoration came a foreign Queen, a foreign Court, French customs, and French literature. Cabinets, chairs, tables, and couches were imported into England from the Netherlands, France, Spain, and Portugal; our craftsmen benefited from new ideas and new designs, and equally important, an increased demand for decorative furniture. The King of Portugal had ceded Bombay, one of the Portuguese Indian stations, to the new Queen, and there is a chair of this Indo-Portuguese work, carved in ebony, now in the museum at Oxford, which was given by Charles II either to Elias Ashmole or to Evelyn: the illustration on the next page shows all the details of the carving. Another woodcut, on a smaller scale, represents a similar chair grouped with a settee of the same design, along with a small folding chair which Mr. G.T. Robinson, in his article on "Seats," has described as Italian, but we assert is Flemish, judging by one that is now in the South Kensington Museum.

In connection with this Indo-Portuguese furniture, it would seem that spiral turning became known and fashionable in England during the reign of Charles II., and in some chairs of English make, which have come under the writer's notice, the legs have been carved to imitate the effect of spiral turning—an amount of superfluous labour which would scarcely have been incurred, but for the fact that the country house-carpenter of this time had an imported model, which he copied, without knowing how to produce by the lathe the effect which had just come into fashion. There are, too, in some illustrations in "Shaw's Ancient Furniture," some lamp-holders, in which this spiral turning is overdone, as is generally the case when any particular kind of ornament comes into vogue.

In relation to this Indo-Portuguese furniture, it seems that spiral turning became popular in England during the reign of Charles II. In some English-made chairs that I've seen, the legs are carved to mimic the look of spiral turning—an unnecessary effort that likely wouldn't have happened if the country house carpenter of the time hadn't had an imported model to copy, not knowing how to achieve the lathe effect that had just become trendy. Additionally, in some illustrations from "Shaw's Ancient Furniture," there are lamp holders where this spiral turning is excessive, which often happens when a particular style of decoration becomes fashionable.

Settee And Chair. In carved ebony, part of Indo-Portuguese suite at Penshurst Place, with Flemish folding chair. Period: Charles II.

Settee And Chair. In carved ebony, part of an Indo-Portuguese suite at Penshurst Place, with a Flemish folding chair. Period: Charles II.

Carved Ebony Chair of Indo-portuguese Work, Given by Charles II. to Elias Ashmole, Esq. (In the Museum at Oxford).

Carved Ebony Chair of Indo-portuguese Work, Given by Charles II. to Elias Ashmole, Esq. (In the Museum at Oxford).

Probably the illustrated suite of furniture at Penshurst Place, which comprises thirteen pieces, was imported about this time; two of the smaller chairs appear to have their original cushions, the others have been lately re-covered by Lord de l'Isle and Dudley. The spindles of the backs of two of the chairs are of ivory: the carving, which is in solid ebony, is much finer on some than on others.

Probably the illustrated set of furniture at Penshurst Place, which includes thirteen pieces, was imported around this time. Two of the smaller chairs seem to have their original cushions, while the others have recently been re-covered by Lord de l'Isle and Dudley. The spindles on the backs of two of the chairs are made of ivory; the carving, which is in solid ebony, is much finer on some than on others.

We gather a good deal of information about the furniture of this period from the famous diary of Evelyn. He thus describes Hampton Court Palace, as it appeared to him at the time of its preparation for the reception of Catherine of Braganza, the bride of Charles II., who spent the royal honeymoon in this historic building, which had in its time sheltered for their brief spans of favour the six wives of Henry VIII. and the sickly boyhood of Edward VI.:—

We gather a lot of information about the furniture from this period from the famous diary of Evelyn. He describes Hampton Court Palace as it looked to him while it was being prepared to welcome Catherine of Braganza, the bride of Charles II., who spent their royal honeymoon in this historic building, which had once hosted the six wives of Henry VIII. and the frail childhood of Edward VI.:—

"It is as noble and uniform a pile as Gothic architecture can make it. There is incomparable furniture in it, especially hangings designed by Raphael, very rich with gold. Of the tapestries I believe the world can show nothing nobler of the kind than the stories of Abraham and Tobit.11 ... The Queen's bed was an embroidery of silver on crimson velvet, and cost £8,000, being a present made by the States of Holland when his majesty returned. The great looking-glass and toilet of beaten massive gold were given by the Queen Mother. The Queen brought over with her from Portugal such Indian cabinets as had never before been seen here."

"It is as impressive and uniform a structure as Gothic architecture can create. Inside, there's unparalleled furniture, especially the hangings designed by Raphael, which are lavishly adorned with gold. I believe no other tapestries in the world can match the grandeur of the stories of Abraham and Tobit.11 ... The Queen's bed was embroidered in silver on crimson velvet and cost £8,000, as it was a gift from the States of Holland upon his majesty's return. The large mirror and vanity made of solid gold were gifts from the Queen Mother. The Queen brought over from Portugal unique Indian cabinets that had never been seen here before."

Evelyn wrote of course before Wren made his Renaissance additions to the Palace.

Evelyn wrote, of course, before Wren made his Renaissance updates to the Palace.

After the great fire which occurred in 1666, and destroyed some 13,000 houses and no less than 80 churches, Sir Christopher Wren was given an opportunity, unprecedented in history, of displaying his power of design and reconstruction. Writing of this great architect, Macaulay says, "The austere beauty of the Athenian portico, the gloomy sublimity of the Gothic arcade, he was, like most of his contemporaries, incapable of emulating, and perhaps incapable of appreciating; but no man born on our side of the Alps has imitated with so much success the magnificence of the palace churches of Italy. Even the superb Louis XIV. has left to posterity no work which can bear a comparison with St. Paul's."

After the huge fire in 1666, which destroyed around 13,000 houses and at least 80 churches, Sir Christopher Wren had a unique opportunity in history to showcase his design and rebuilding skills. Writing about this great architect, Macaulay states, "The austere beauty of the Athenian portico, the gloomy grandeur of the Gothic arcade, he was, like most of his peers, unable to replicate, and perhaps unable to appreciate; but no one born on our side of the Alps has imitated with such success the magnificence of the palace churches of Italy. Even the magnificent Louis XIV. has left no work that can compare with St. Paul's."

Sedes, ecce tibi? quæ tot produxit alumnos
  Quot gremio nutrit Granta, quot. Isis habet.

Seats, check you out! How many students have you produced?
  How many does Granta support, and how many does Isis have?

From the Original by Sir Peter Lely, presented to Dr. Busby by King Charles "Sedes Busbiana" From a Print in the possession of J. C. THYNNE, Esq. Period: Charles II.

From the Original by Sir Peter Lely, presented to Dr. Busby by King Charles "Sedes Busbiana" From a Print in the possession of J. C. THYNNE, Esq. Period: Charles II.

Wren's great masterpiece was commenced in 1675, and completed in 1710, and its building therefore covers a period of 35 years, carrying us through the reigns of James II., William III. and Mary, and well on to the end of Anne's. The admirable work which he did during this time, and which has effected so much for the adornment of our Metropolis, had a marked influence on the ornamental woodwork of the second half of the seventeenth century: in the additions which he made to Hampton Court Palace, in Bow Church, in the hospitals of Greenwich and of Chelsea, there is a sumptuousness of ornament in stone and marble, which shew the influence exercised on his mind by the desire to rival the grandeur of Louis XIV.; the Fountain Court at Hampton being in direct imitation of the Palace of Versailles. The carved woodwork of the choir of St. Paul's, with fluted columns supporting a carved frieze; the richly carved panels, and the beautiful figure work on both organ lofts, afford evidence that the oak enrichments followed the marble and stone ornament. The swags of fruit and flowers, the cherubs' heads with folded wings, and other details in Wren's work, closely resemble the designs executed by Gibbons, whose carving is referred to later on.

Wren's great masterpiece began in 1675 and was finished in 1710, covering a span of 35 years during the reigns of James II, William III and Mary, and well into Anne's reign. The outstanding work he accomplished during this period, which has greatly enhanced the beauty of our city, had a significant impact on the decorative woodwork of the latter half of the seventeenth century. His additions to Hampton Court Palace, Bow Church, and the hospitals at Greenwich and Chelsea showcase a lavishness in stone and marble, revealing his ambition to match the grandeur of Louis XIV; the Fountain Court at Hampton directly imitates the Palace of Versailles. The intricately carved woodwork in the choir of St. Paul's, with fluted columns supporting a decorative frieze, along with the richly carved panels and beautiful figures on both organ lofts, demonstrate that the oak embellishments followed the marble and stone decorations. The garlands of fruit and flowers, cherubs' heads with folded wings, and other details in Wren's work closely resemble the designs created by Gibbons, whose carving is mentioned later on.

It may be mentioned here that amongst the few churches in the city which escaped the great fire, and contain woodwork of particular note, are St. Helen's, Bishopgate, and the Charterhouse Chapel, which contain the original pulpits of about the sixteenth century.

It’s worth noting that among the few churches in the city that survived the great fire, and feature notable woodwork, are St. Helen's, Bishopgate, and the Charterhouse Chapel, which have their original pulpits from around the sixteenth century.

The famous Dr. Busby, who for 55 years was head master of Westminster School, was a great favourite of King Charles, and a picture painted by Sir Peter Lely, is said to have been presented to the Doctor by His Majesty; it is called "Sedes Busbiana." Prints from this old picture are scarce, and the writer is indebted to Mr. John C. Thynne for the loan of his copy, from which the illustration is taken. The portrait in the centre, of the Pedagogue aspiring to the mitre, is that of Dr. South, who succeeded Busby, and whose monument in Westminster Abbey is next to his. The illustration is interesting, as although it may not have been actually taken from a chair itself, it shews a design in the mind of a contemporary artist.

The famous Dr. Busby, who was headmaster of Westminster School for 55 years, was a favorite of King Charles. A painting by Sir Peter Lely is said to have been given to the Doctor by His Majesty; it's called "Sedes Busbiana." Prints of this old painting are rare, and the author is grateful to Mr. John C. Thynne for lending his copy, from which the illustration is taken. The portrait in the center, showing the teacher aspiring to the mitre, is of Dr. South, who succeeded Busby and whose monument in Westminster Abbey is next to his. The illustration is interesting because, although it may not have been directly taken from a chair, it reflects the design in the mind of a contemporary artist.

Of the Halls of the City Guilds, there is none more quaint, and in greater contrast to the bustle of the neighbourhood, than the Hall of the Brewers' Company, in Addle Street, City. This was partially destroyed, like most of the older Halls, by the Great Fire, but was one of the first to be restored and refurnished. In the kitchen are still to be seen the remains of an old trestle and other relics of an earlier period, but the hall or dining room, and the Court room, are complete, with very slight additions, since the date of their interior equipment in 1670 to 1673. The Court room has a richly carved chimney-piece in oak, nearly black with age, the design of which is a shield with a winged head, palms, and swags of fruit and flowers, while on the shield itself is an inscription, stating that this room was wainscoted by Alderman Knight, master of the Company and Lord Mayor of the City of London, in the year 1670. The room itself is exceedingly quaint, with its high wainscoting and windows on the opposite side to the fireplace, reminding one of the port-holes of a ship's cabin, while the chief window looks out on to the old-fashioned garden, giving the beholder altogether a pleasing illusion, carrying him back to the days of Charles II.

Of the City Guilds' Halls, none is more charming or stands in greater contrast to the hustle and bustle of the area than the Hall of the Brewers' Company on Addle Street. This Hall was partially destroyed, like many of the older Halls, during the Great Fire, but it was one of the first to be restored and redecorated. In the kitchen, you can still see the remnants of an old trestle and other artifacts from an earlier time, but the hall or dining room and the Court room are mostly intact, with only minor additions, since their interior was finished between 1670 and 1673. The Court room features a richly carved oak fireplace, nearly black with age, showcasing a design of a shield with a winged head, palms, and garlands of fruit and flowers. The shield bears an inscription indicating that this room was paneled by Alderman Knight, Master of the Company and Lord Mayor of the City of London, in 1670. The room itself is quite charming, with its tall wainscoting and windows opposite the fireplace, reminiscent of the portholes of a ship's cabin, while the main window overlooks the old-fashioned garden, creating a delightful illusion that transports you back to the time of Charles II.

The chief room or Hall is still more handsomely decorated with carved oak of this time. The actual date, 1673, is over the doorway on a tablet which bears the names, in the letters of the period, of the master, "James Reading, Esq.," and the wardens, "Mr. Robert Lawrence," "Mr. Samuel Barber," and "Mr. Henry Sell."

The main room or Hall is even more beautifully decorated with carved oak from this era. The year, 1673, is displayed above the doorway on a plaque that has the names, written in the style of the time, of the master, "James Reading, Esq.," and the wardens, "Mr. Robert Lawrence," "Mr. Samuel Barber," and "Mr. Henry Sell."

The names of other masters and wardens are also written over the carved escutcheons of their different arms, and the whole room is one of the best specimens in existence of the oak carving of this date. At the western end is the master's chair, of which by the courtesy of Mr. Higgins, clerk to the Company, we are able to give an illustration on p. 115—the shield-shaped back, the carved drapery, and the coat-of-arms with the company's motto, are all characteristic features, as are also the Corinthian columns and arched pediments, in the oak decoration of the room. The broken swan-necked pediment, which surmounts the cornice of the room over the chair, is probably a more recent addition, this ornament having come in about 30 years later.

The names of other masters and wardens are also displayed on the carved shields representing their different arms, and the entire room is one of the finest examples of oak carving from this period. At the western end is the master's chair, which, thanks to Mr. Higgins, the clerk of the Company, we can illustrate on p. 115—the shield-shaped back, the carved drapery, and the coat-of-arms with the company’s motto are all distinctive features, as are the Corinthian columns and arched pediments in the room's oak decor. The broken swan-necked pediment that sits above the chair's cornice is likely a more recent addition, having been introduced around 30 years later.

There are also the old dining tables and benches; these are as plain and simple as possible. In the court room, is a table, which was formerly in the Company's barge, with some good inlaid work in the arcading which connects the two end standards, and some old carved lions' feet; the top and other parts have been renewed. There is also an old oak fire-screen of about the end of the seventeenth century.

There are also the old dining tables and benches; these are as plain and simple as possible. In the courtroom, there’s a table that used to be in the Company’s barge, with some nice inlaid designs in the arches connecting the two end supports, and some old carved lion feet; the top and other parts have been replaced. There’s also an old oak fire screen from around the end of the seventeenth century.

Another city hall, the interior woodwork of which dates from just after the Great Fire, is that of the Stationers' Company, in Ave Maria Lane, close to Ludgate Hill. Mr. Charles Robert Rivington, the present clerk to the Company, has written a pamphlet, full of very interesting records of this ancient and worshipful corporation, from which the following paragraph is a quotation:—"The first meeting of the court after the fire was held at Cook's Hall, and the subsequent courts, until the hall was re-built, at the Lame Hospital Hall, i.e., St. Bartholomew's Hospital. In 1670 a committee was appointed to re-build the hall; and in 1674 the Court agreed with Stephen Colledge (the famous Protestant joiner, who was afterwards hanged at Oxford in 1681) to wainscot the hall 'with well-seasoned and well-matched wainscot, according to a model delivered in for the sum of £300.' His work is now to be seen in excellent condition."

Another city hall, with interior woodwork dating from just after the Great Fire, belongs to the Stationers' Company on Ave Maria Lane, near Ludgate Hill. Mr. Charles Robert Rivington, the current clerk of the Company, has written a pamphlet filled with fascinating records of this ancient and esteemed corporation, from which the following paragraph is quoted:—"The first meeting of the court after the fire was held at Cook's Hall, and the subsequent meetings, until the hall was rebuilt, took place at Lame Hospital Hall, which is St. Bartholomew's Hospital. In 1670, a committee was appointed to rebuild the hall; and in 1674, the Court came to an agreement with Stephen Colledge (the well-known Protestant carpenter, who was later hanged at Oxford in 1681) to panel the hall 'with well-seasoned and well-matched wood according to a submitted model for the sum of £300.' His work is now in excellent condition."

The Master's Chair. (Hall of the Brewers' Company.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (Brewers' Company Hall.)

Mr. Rivington read his paper to the London and Middlesex Archaeological Society in 1881; and the writer can with pleasure confirm the statement as to the condition, in 1892, of this fine specimen of seventeenth century work. Less ornate and elaborate than the Brewers' Hall, the panels are only slightly relieved with carved mouldings; but the end of the room, or main entrance, opposite the place of the old daïs (long since removed), is somewhat similar to the Brewers', and presents a fine architectural effect, which will be observed in the illustration on p. 117.

Mr. Rivington presented his paper to the London and Middlesex Archaeological Society in 1881, and I can happily confirm the description of the condition of this remarkable example of seventeenth-century work in 1892. It's less ornate and detailed than the Brewers' Hall, with the panels featuring only minimal carved moldings; however, the end of the room, or main entrance, directly across from where the old daïs used to be (which has long been taken out), is somewhat similar to the Brewers' and creates a striking architectural effect, as shown in the illustration on p. 117.

Carved Oak Livery Cupboard. In the Hall of the Stationers'Company. Made in 1674, the curved pediment added later, probably in 1788.

Carved Oak Livery Cupboard. In the Hall of the Stationers' Company. Created in 1674, the curved top was added later, likely in 1788.

Carved Oak Napkin Press Lent to the S. Kensington Museum by H. Farrer, Esq. Early XVII. Century.

Carved Oak Napkin Press Lent to the South Kensington Museum by H. Farrer, Esq. Early 17th Century.

There is above, an illustration of one of the two livery cupboards, which formerly stood on the daïs, and these are good examples of the cupboards for display of plate of this period. The lower part was formerly the receptacle of unused viands, distributed to the poor after the feast. In their original state these livery cupboards finished with a straight cornice, the broken pediments with the eagle (the Company's crest) having most probably been added when the hall was, to quote an inscription on a shield, "repaired and beautified in the mayoralty of the Right Honourable William Gill, in the year 1788," when Mr. Thomas Hooke was master, and Mr. Field and Mr. Rivington (the present clerk's grandfather) wardens.

Above is an illustration of one of the two livery cupboards that used to stand on the dais, and these are great examples of the cupboards used for displaying silverware from that time. The lower part used to store leftover food, which was given to the poor after the feast. In their original form, these livery cupboards had a straight cornice, and the broken pediments with the eagle (the Company's crest) were probably added when the hall was, as stated in an inscription on a shield, "repaired and beautified in the mayoralty of the Right Honourable William Gill, in the year 1788," during Mr. Thomas Hooke's term as master and while Mr. Field and Mr. Rivington (the current clerk's grandfather) were wardens.

Chair upholstered in Spitalfields silk. Hampton Court Palace.

Chair covered in Spitalfields silk. Hampton Court Palace.

Carved and upholstered Chair. Hardwick Hall.

Carved and upholstered chair. Hardwick Hall.

Chair upholstered in Spitalfields silk. Knole, Sevenoaks.

Chair covered in Spitalfields silk. Knole, Sevenoaks.

Period: William III. To Queen Anne.

Period: William III. To Queen Anne.

There is still preserved in a lumber room one of the old benches of seventeenth century work—now replaced in the hall by modern folding chairs. This is of oak, with turned skittle-shaped legs slanting outwards, and connected and strengthened by plain stretchers. The old tables are still in their places.

There is still kept in a storage room one of the old benches from the seventeenth century—now replaced in the hall by modern folding chairs. This bench is made of oak, with turned legs shaped like skittles that slant outwards, and connected and reinforced by simple stretchers. The old tables are still in their original spots.

Carved Oak Screen. In the Hall of the Stationers' Company, erected in 1674: the Royal Coat of Arms has been since added.

Carved Oak Screen. In the Hall of the Stationers' Company, built in 1674: the Royal Coat of Arms has been added since.

Another example of seventeenth century oak panelling is the handsome chapel of the Mercers' Hall—the only city Company possessing their own chapel—but only the lining of the walls and the reredos are of the original work, the remainder having been added some ten or twelve years ago, when some of the original carving was made use of in the new work. Indeed, in this magnificent hall, about the most spacious of the old City Corporation Palaces, there is a great deal of new work mixed with old—new chimney-pieces and old overmantels—some of Grinling Gibbons' carved enrichments, so painted and varnished as to have lost much of their character; these have been applied to the oak panels in the large dining hall.

Another example of 17th-century oak paneling is the beautiful chapel of Mercers' Hall—the only city company with its own chapel—but only the wall lining and the reredos are original; the rest was added about ten or twelve years ago, using some of the original carvings in the new work. In this magnificent hall, one of the most spacious of the old City Corporation Palaces, there's a lot of new work mixed in with the old—new fireplace surrounds and old overmantels—some of Grinling Gibbons' carved decorations, which are painted and varnished in a way that has obscured much of their character; these have been applied to the oak panels in the large dining hall.

The woodwork lining of living rooms had been undergoing changes since the commencement of the period of which we are now writing. In 1638 a man named Christopher had taken out a patent for enamelling and gilding leather, which was used as a wall decoration over the oak panelling. This decorated leather hitherto had been imported from Holland and Spain; when this was not used, and tapestry, which was very expensive, was not obtainable, the plaster was roughly ornamented. Somewhat later than this, pictures were let into the wainscot to form part of the decoration, for in 1669 Evelyn, when writing of the house of the "Earle of Norwich," in Epping Forest, says, "A good many pictures put into the wainstcot which Mr. Baker, his lordship's predecessor, brought from Spaine." Indeed, subsequently the wainscot became simply the frame for pictures, and we have the same writer deploring the disuse of timber, and expressing his opinion that a sumptuary law ought to be passed to restore the "ancient use of timber." Although no law was enacted on the subject, yet, some twenty years later, the whirligig of fashion brought about the revival of the custom of lining rooms with oak panelling.

The woodwork in living rooms had been changing since the beginning of the period we're discussing. In 1638, a man named Christopher got a patent for enameling and gilding leather, which was used as wall decoration over oak paneling. Before this, the decorated leather had been imported from Holland and Spain; when it wasn't available and tapestry, which was very expensive, couldn't be purchased, the plaster was roughly decorated. A little while later, pictures were incorporated into the wainscot as part of the decoration. In 1669, Evelyn wrote about the house of the "Earle of Norwich" in Epping Forest, mentioning, "A good many pictures put into the wainscot which Mr. Baker, his lordship's predecessor, brought from Spain." Eventually, the wainscot became just a frame for pictures, and the same writer lamented the decline in the use of timber, suggesting that a law should be passed to bring back the "ancient use of timber." While no law was made on the issue, about twenty years later, changing fashion led to a revival of the practice of lining rooms with oak paneling.

It is said that about 1670 Evelyn found Grinling Gibbons in a small thatched house on the outskirts of Deptford, and introduced him to the King, who gave him an appointment on the Board of Works, and patronised him with extensive orders. The character of his carving is well known; generally using lime-tree as the vehicle of his designs, the life-like birds and flowers, the groups of fruit, and heads of cherubs, are easily recognised. One of the rooms in Windsor Castle is decorated with the work of his chisel, which can also be seen in St. Paul's Cathedral, Hampton Court Palace, Chatsworth, Burleigh, and perhaps his best, at Petworth House, in Sussex. He also sculptured in stone. The base of King Charles' statue at Windsor, the font of St. James', Piccadilly (round the base of which are figures of Adam and Eve), are his work, as is also the lime-tree border of festoon work over the communion table. Gibbons was an Englishman, but appears to have spent his boyhood in Holland, where he was christened "Grinling." He died in 1721. His pupils were Samuel Watson, a Derbyshire man, who did much of the carved work at Chatsworth, Drevot of Brussels, and Lawreans of Mechlin. Gibbons and his pupils founded a school of carving in England which has been continued by tradition to the present day.

Around 1670, Evelyn is said to have discovered Grinling Gibbons in a small thatched house on the outskirts of Deptford. He introduced him to the King, who appointed him to the Board of Works and supported him with numerous commissions. Gibbons' carving style is well-known; he typically used lime wood for his designs, creating lifelike birds and flowers, clusters of fruit, and cherubic heads that are easily recognized. One of the rooms in Windsor Castle features his work, which can also be found in St. Paul's Cathedral, Hampton Court Palace, Chatsworth, Burleigh, and possibly his finest at Petworth House in Sussex. He also sculpted in stone. The base of King Charles' statue at Windsor and the font at St. James', Piccadilly—adorned with figures of Adam and Eve—are his creations, along with the lime wood border of festoon work over the communion table. Gibbons was English but seems to have spent his childhood in Holland, where he was named "Grinling." He passed away in 1721. His students included Samuel Watson from Derbyshire, who did much of the carved work at Chatsworth, Drevot from Brussels, and Lawreans from Mechlin. Gibbons and his students established a carving school in England that continues through tradition to this day.

Silver Furniture at Knole. (From a Photo by Mr. Corke, of Sevenoaks.)

Silver Furniture at Knole. (From a photo by Mr. Corke, of Sevenoaks.)

A somewhat important immigration of French workmen occurred about this time owing to the persecutions of Protestants in France, which followed, the revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685, by Louis XIV., and these refugees bringing with them their skill, their patterns and ideas, influenced the carving of our frames and the designs of some of our furniture. This influence is to be traced in some of the contents of Hampton Court Palace, particularly in the carved and gilt centre tables and the torchères of French design but of English workmanship. It is said that no less than 50,000 families left France, some thousands of whom belonged to the industrial classes, and settled in England and Germany, where their descendants still remain. They introduced the manufacture of crystal chandeliers, and founded our Spitalfields silk industry and other trades, till then little practised in England.

A significant wave of French workers immigrated around this time due to the persecution of Protestants in France, which followed the revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685 by Louis XIV. These refugees brought their skills, patterns, and ideas, impacting the carving of our frames and the designs of some of our furniture. You can see this influence in some of the items at Hampton Court Palace, especially in the carved and gilded center tables and the torchères of French design with English craftsmanship. It's estimated that around 50,000 families left France, with thousands belonging to the industrial classes, settling in England and Germany, where their descendants still live. They introduced the production of crystal chandeliers and established our Spitalfields silk industry and other trades that were previously not common in England.

The beautiful silver furniture at Knole belongs to this time, having been made for one of the Earls of Dorset, in the reign of James II. The illustration is from a photograph taken by Mr. Corke, of Sevenoaks. Electrotypes of the originals are in the South Kensington Museum. From two other suites at Knole, consisting of a looking glass, a table, and a pair of torchères, in the one case of plain walnut wood, and in the other of ebony with silver mountings, it would appear that a toilet suite of furniture of the time of James II. generally consisted of articles of a similar character, more or less costly, according to circumstances. The silver table bears the English Hall mark of the reign.

The beautiful silver furniture at Knole is from this period, made for one of the Earls of Dorset during the reign of James II. The illustration is a photograph taken by Mr. Corke from Sevenoaks. Electrotypes of the originals are in the South Kensington Museum. There are two other sets at Knole, each including a mirror, a table, and a pair of torchères. One set is made of plain walnut wood, while the other is made of ebony with silver fittings. This suggests that a typical dressing set from James II's time usually consisted of similar items, varying in cost based on circumstances. The silver table has the English hallmarks from that reign.

As we approach the end of the seventeenth century and examine specimens of English furniture about 1680 to 1700, we find a marked Flemish influence. The Stadtholder, King William III., with his Dutch friends, imported many of their household goods12, and our English craftsmen seem to have copied these very closely. The chairs and settees in the South Kensington Museum, and at Hampton Court Palace, have the shaped back with a wide inlaid or carved upright bar, the cabriole leg and the carved shell ornament on the knee of the leg, and on the top of the back, which are still to be seen in many of the old Dutch houses.

As we near the end of the 17th century and look at examples of English furniture from around 1680 to 1700, we can see a strong Flemish influence. King William III, the Stadtholder, along with his Dutch friends, brought many of their household items12, and our English craftsmen appear to have copied these quite closely. The chairs and settees in the South Kensington Museum and at Hampton Court Palace feature the shaped back with a wide inlaid or carved upright bar, the cabriole leg, and the carved shell design on the knee of the leg and on the top of the back, which are still seen in many old Dutch homes.

There are a few examples of furniture of this date, which it is almost impossible to distinguish from Flemish, but in some others there is a characteristic decoration in marqueterie, which may be described as a seaweed scroll in holly or box wood, inlaid on a pale walnut ground, a good example of which is to be seen in the upright "grandfather's clock" in the South Kensington Museum, the effect being a pleasing harmony of colour.

There are a few examples of furniture from this time that are almost impossible to tell apart from Flemish pieces. However, in others, there's a distinctive decoration in marquetry that resembles a seaweed scroll made of holly or boxwood, inlaid on a light walnut background. A great example of this can be seen in the upright "grandfather's clock" at the South Kensington Museum, where the overall effect creates a pleasing harmony of color.

In the same collection there is also a walnut wood centre table, dating from about 1700, which has twisted legs and a stretcher, the top being inlaid with intersecting circles relieved by the inlay of some stars in ivory.

In the same collection, there's also a walnut wood coffee table from around 1700, featuring twisted legs and a stretcher. The tabletop is inlaid with intersecting circles, decorated with some stars made of ivory.

As we have observed with regard to French furniture of this time, mirrors came more generally into use, and the frames were both carved and inlaid. There are several of these at Hampton Court Palace, all with bevelled edged plate glass; some have frames entirely of glass, the short lengths which make the frame, having in some cases the joints covered by rosettes of blue glass, and in others a narrow moulding of gilt work on each side of the frame. In one room (the Queen's Gallery) the frames are painted in colors and relieved by a little gilding.

As we've noticed about French furniture from this period, mirrors became more commonly used, and the frames were both carved and inlaid. There are several of these at Hampton Court Palace, all featuring beveled edge plate glass; some have frames made entirely of glass, with the short sections that make up the frame sometimes covered at the joints with blue glass rosettes, and other times with a narrow gilt molding on each side of the frame. In one room (the Queen's Gallery), the frames are painted in colors and accented by a bit of gilding.

The taste for importing old Dutch furniture, also lacquer cabinets from Japan, not only gave relief to the appearance of a well furnished apartment of this time, but also brought new ideas to our designers and workmen. Our collectors, too, were at this time appreciating the Oriental china, both blue and white, and colored, which had a good market in Holland, so that with the excellent silversmith's work then obtainable, it was possible in the time of William and Mary to arrange a room with more artistic effect than at an earlier period, when the tapestry and panelling of the walls, a table, the livery cupboard previously described, and some three or four chairs, had formed almost the whole furniture of reception rooms.

The trend of importing old Dutch furniture and lacquer cabinets from Japan not only improved the look of well-furnished apartments at the time but also introduced fresh ideas to our designers and craftsmen. Collectors began to appreciate Oriental china, both blue and white, and colored, which had a strong market in Holland. As a result, during the era of William and Mary, it became possible to arrange a room with more artistic flair than in earlier times, when the furniture of reception rooms mainly consisted of tapestry and wall paneling, a table, the previously described livery cupboard, and just three or four chairs.

The first mention of corner cupboards appears to have been made in an advertisement of a Dutch joiner in "The Postman" of March 8th, 1711; these cupboards, with their carved pediments being part of the modern fittings of a room in the time of Queen Anne.

The first mention of corner cupboards seems to have been in an advertisement by a Dutch carpenter in "The Postman" on March 8th, 1711; these cupboards, featuring their carved tops, were part of the modern decor in a room during Queen Anne's era.

The oak presses common to this and earlier times are formed of an upper and lower part, the former sometimes being three sides of an octagon with the top supported by columns, while the lower half is straight, and the whole is carved with incised ornament. These useful articles of furniture, in the absence of wardrobes, are described in inventories of the time (1680-1720) as "press cupboards," "great cupboards," "wainscot," and "joyned cupboards."

The oak presses common in this and earlier times consist of an upper and lower part. The upper part is often three sides of an octagon with the top supported by columns, while the lower half is straight, and the entire piece is carved with intricate designs. These practical pieces of furniture, in the absence of wardrobes, are referred to in inventories from the time (1680-1720) as "press cupboards," "great cupboards," "wainscot," and "joined cupboards."

The first mention of a "Buerow," as our modern word "Bureau" was then spelt, is said by Dr. Lyon, in his American book, "The Colonial Furniture of New England," to have occurred in an advertisement in "The Daily Post" of January 4th, 1727. The same author quotes Bailey's Dictionarium Britannicum, published in London, 1736, as defining the word "bureau" as "a cabinet or chest of drawers, or 'scrutoir' for depositing papers or accounts."

The first reference to a "Buerow," as what we now spell as "Bureau," is noted by Dr. Lyon in his American book, "The Colonial Furniture of New England," to have appeared in an advertisement in "The Daily Post" on January 4th, 1727. The same author cites Bailey's Dictionarium Britannicum, published in London in 1736, which defines "bureau" as "a cabinet or chest of drawers, or 'scrutoir' for storing papers or accounts."

In the latter half of the eighteenth century those convenient pieces of furniture came into more general use, and illustrations of them as designed and made by Chippendale and his contemporaries will be found in the chapter dealing with that period.

In the second half of the eighteenth century, those handy pieces of furniture became more widely used, and illustrations of them as designed and created by Chippendale and his contemporaries can be found in the chapter covering that period.

Dr. Lyon also quotes from an American newspaper, "The Boston News Letter" of April 16th, 1716, an advertisement which was evidently published when the tall clocks, which we now call "grandfathers' clocks," were a novelty, and as such were being introduced to the American public. We have already referred to one of these which is in the South Kensington Museum, date 1700, and no doubt the manufacture of similar ones became more general during the first years of the eighteenth century. The advertisement alluded to runs, "Lately come from London, a parcel of very fine clocks—they go a week and repeat the hour when pulled" (a string caused the same action as the pressing of the handle of a repeating watch) "in Japan cases or wall-nut."

Dr. Lyon also quotes from an American newspaper, "The Boston News Letter" from April 16th, 1716, featuring an advertisement that was clearly published when tall clocks, now known as "grandfather clocks," were a new invention and being introduced to the American public. We have already mentioned one of these clocks from the South Kensington Museum, dated 1700, and it's likely that the production of similar clocks became more common in the early years of the eighteenth century. The advertisement states, "Recently arrived from London, a shipment of very fine clocks—they run for a week and chime the hour when pulled" (a string triggered the same action as pressing the handle of a repeating watch) "in Japan cases or walnut."

The style of decoration in furniture and woodwork which we recognise as "Queen Anne," apart from the marqueterie just described, appears, so far as the writer's investigations have gone, to be due to the designs of some eminent architects of the time. Sir James Vanbrugh was building Blenheim Palace for the Queen's victorious general, and also Castle Howard. Nicholas Hawksmoor had erected St. George's. Bloomsbury, and James Gibbs, a Scotch architect and antiquary, St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, and the Royal Library at Oxford; a ponderous style characterises the woodwork interior of these buildings. We give an illustration of three designs for chimney-pieces and overmantels by James Gibbs, the centre one of which illustrates the curved or "swan-necked" pediment, which became a favourite ornament about this time, until supplanted by the heavier triangular pediment which came in with "the Georges."

The style of decoration in furniture and woodwork that we recognize as "Queen Anne," aside from the marquetry just described, seems, based on my research, to be influenced by the designs of some prominent architects of the era. Sir James Vanbrugh was constructing Blenheim Palace for the Queen's victorious general, as well as Castle Howard. Nicholas Hawksmoor had built St. George's in Bloomsbury, and James Gibbs, a Scottish architect and antiquarian, was responsible for St. Martin's-in-the-Fields and the Royal Library at Oxford; these buildings are marked by a heavy style in their woodwork interiors. We provide an illustration of three designs for chimneypieces and overmantels by James Gibbs, the central one showcasing the curved or "swan-necked" pediment, which became a popular ornament during this time, until it was replaced by the more substantial triangular pediment that came in with "the Georges."

The contents of Hampton Court Palace afford evidence of the transition which the design of woodwork and furniture has undergone from the time of William III. until that of George II. There is the Dutch chair with cabriole leg, the plain walnut card table also of Dutch design, which probably came over with the Stadtholder; then, there are the heavy draperies, and chairs almost completely covered by Spitalfields silk velvet, to be seen in the bedroom furniture of Queen Anne. Later, as the heavy Georgian style predominated, there is the stiff ungainly gilt furniture, console tables with legs ornamented with the Greek key pattern badly applied, and finally, as the French school of design influenced our carvers, an improvement may be noticed in the tables and torchéres, which but for being a trifle clumsy, might pass for the work of French craftsmen of the same time. The State chairs, the bedstead, and some stools, which are said to have belonged to Queen Caroline, are further examples of the adoption of French fashion.

The contents of Hampton Court Palace show the evolution in the design of woodwork and furniture from the time of William III to that of George II. There is the Dutch chair with cabriole legs, the simple walnut card table also of Dutch design, which likely came over with the Stadtholder; then, there are the heavy draperies and chairs nearly completely covered in Spitalfields silk velvet, seen in Queen Anne's bedroom furniture. Later, as the heavy Georgian style took over, there is the stiff, awkward gilt furniture, console tables with legs decorated with the poorly applied Greek key pattern, and finally, as the French design school influenced our craftsmen, an improvement can be seen in the tables and torchéres, which, though a bit clumsy, could be mistaken for the work of French artisans of the same period. The State chairs, the bedframe, and some stools, said to have belonged to Queen Caroline, are further examples of the adoption of French style.

Three Chimneypieces. Designed by James Gibes, Architect, in 1739.

Three Chimneypieces. Designed by James Gibes, Architect, in 1739.

Nearly all writers on the subject of furniture and woodwork are agreed in considering that the earlier part of the period discussed in this chapter, that is, the seventeenth century, is the best in the traditions of English work. As we have seen in noticing some of the earlier Jacobean examples already illustrated and described, it was a period marked by increased refinement of design through the abandonment of the more grotesque and often coarse work of Elizabethan carving, and by soundness of construction and thorough workmanship.

Almost all writers on furniture and woodwork agree that the early part of the period discussed in this chapter, specifically the seventeenth century, is the best in the traditions of English craftsmanship. As we've seen when looking at some of the earlier Jacobean examples already shown and described, it was a time characterized by improved design as a result of moving away from the more grotesque and often rough work of Elizabethan carving, along with solid construction and meticulous craftsmanship.

Oak furniture made in England during the seventeenth century, is still a credit to the painstaking craftsmen of those days, and even upholstered furniture, like the couches and chairs at Knole, after more than 250 years' service, are fit for use.

Oak furniture made in England during the seventeenth century is still a testament to the dedicated craftsmen of that time, and even upholstered furniture, like the couches and chairs at Knole, after more than 250 years of use, is still in good condition.

In the ninth and last chapter, which will deal with furniture of the present day, the methods of production which are now in practice will be noticed, and some comparison will be made which must be to the credit of the Jacobean period.

In the ninth and final chapter, which will focus on modern furniture, we'll look at the current production methods and make some comparisons that highlight the strengths of the Jacobean era.


In the foregoing chapters an attempt has been made to preserve, as far as possible, a certain continuity in the history of the subject matter of this work from the earliest times until after the Renaissance had been generally adopted in Europe. In this endeavour a greater amount of attention has been bestowed upon the furniture of a comparatively short period of English history than upon that of other countries, but it is hoped that this fault will be forgiven by English readers.

In the previous chapters, we've tried to maintain a clear flow in the history of the topic from the earliest times up until after the Renaissance was widely embraced in Europe. In this effort, we focused more on the furniture from a relatively brief period of English history than on that of other countries, but we hope that English readers will overlook this issue.

It has now become necessary to interrupt this plan, and before returning to the consideration of European design and work, to devote a short chapter to those branches of the Industrial Arts connected with furniture which flourished in China and Japan, in India, Persia, and Arabia, at a time anterior and subsequent to the Renaissance period in Europe.

It has now become necessary to pause this plan, and before going back to the discussion of European design and craftsmanship, to dedicate a brief chapter to the branches of the Industrial Arts related to furniture that thrived in China and Japan, India, Persia, and Arabia, both before and after the Renaissance period in Europe.

tailpiece

tailpiece

Pattern of a Chinese Lac Screen. (In the South Kensington Museum.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (At the South Kensington Museum.)

Chapter V.

The Furniture of Eastern Countries.

Chinese Furniture: Probable source of artistic taste—Sir William Chambers quoted—Racinet's "Le Costume Historique"—Dutch influence—The South Kensington and the Duke of Edinburgh Collections—Processes of making Lacquer—Screens in the Kensington Museum. Japanese Furniture: Early History—Sir Rutherford Alcock and Lord Elgin—The Collection of the Shogun—Famous Collections—Action of the present Government of Japan—Special characteristics. Indian Furniture: Early European influence—Furniture of the Moguls—Racinet's Work—Bombay Furniture—Ivory Chairs and Table—Specimens in the India Museum. Persian Woodwork: Collection of Objets d'Art formed by General Murdoch Smith, R.E.—Industrial Arts of the Persians—Arab influence—South Kensington Specimens. Saracenic Woodwork: Oriental customs—Specimens in the South Kensington Museum of Arab Work—M. d'Aveune's Work.

Chinese Furniture: Likely source of artistic taste—Sir William Chambers quoted—Racinet's "Le Costume Historique"—Dutch influence—The South Kensington and the Duke of Edinburgh Collections—Lacquer making processes—Screens in the Kensington Museum. Japanese Furniture: Early History—Sir Rutherford Alcock and Lord Elgin—The Shogun's Collection—Famous Collections—Current Government of Japan's actions—Special features. Indian Furniture: Early European influence—Mughal furniture—Racinet's Work—Bombay Furniture—Ivory Chairs and Table—Specimens in the India Museum. Persian Carpentry: Collection of Art Objects formed by General Murdoch Smith, R.E.—Industrial Arts of the Persians—Arab influence—South Kensington specimens. Saracen Woodwork: Oriental customs—Specimens in the South Kensington Museum of Arab Work—M. d'Aveune's Work.

Chinese and Japanese Furniture.

We have been unable to discover when the Chinese first began to use State or domestic furniture. Whether, like the ancient Assyrians and Egyptians, there was an early civilization which included the arts of joining, carving, and upholstering, we do not know; most probably there was; and from the plaster casts which one sees in our Indian Museum, of the ornamental stone gateways of Sanchi Tope, Bhopal in Central India, it would appear that in the early part of our Christian era, the carvings in wood of their neighbours and co-religionists, the Hindoos, represented figures of men and animals in the woodwork of sacred buildings or palaces; and the marvellous dexterity in manipulating wood, ivory and stone which we recognize in the Chinese of to-day, is inherited from their ancestors.

WWe haven't been able to figure out when the Chinese first started using state or home furniture. We don't know if, like the ancient Assyrians and Egyptians, there was an early civilization that embraced the arts of joining, carving, and upholstering; most likely there was. From the plaster casts we see in our Indian Museum, depicting the ornamental stone gateways of Sanchi Tope, Bhopal in Central India, it seems that during the early part of our Christian era, the wooden carvings of their neighbors and fellow religious practitioners, the Hindoos, featured figures of men and animals in the woodwork of sacred buildings or palaces. The incredible skill in working with wood, ivory, and stone that we recognize in today's Chinese people is inherited from their ancestors.

Sir William Chambers travelled in China in the early part of the last century. It was he who introduced "the Chinese style" into furniture and decoration, which was adopted by Chippendale and other makers, as will be noticed in the chapter dealing with that period of English furniture. He gives us the following description of the furniture he found in "The Flowery Land."

Sir William Chambers traveled to China in the early part of the last century. He was the one who brought "the Chinese style" into furniture and decoration, which was embraced by Chippendale and other craftsmen, as will be noted in the chapter covering that period of English furniture. He provides us with the following description of the furniture he encountered in "The Flowery Land."

"The moveables of the saloon consist of chairs, stools, and tables; made sometimes of rosewood, ebony, or lacquered work, and sometimes of bamboo only, which is cheap, and, nevertheless, very neat. When the moveables are of wood, the seats of the stools are often of marble or porcelain, which, though hard to sit on, are far from unpleasant in a climate where the summer heats are so excessive. In the corners of the rooms are stands four or live feet high, on which they set plates of citrons, and other fragrant fruits, or branches of coral in vases of porcelain, and glass globes containing goldfish, together with a certain weed somewhat resembling fennel; on such tables as are intended for ornament only they also place little landscapes, composed of rocks, shrubs, and a kind of lily that grows among pebbles covered with water. Sometimes also, they have artificial landscapes made of ivory, crystal, amber, pearls, and various stones. I have seen some of these that cost over 300 guineas, but they are at best mere baubles, and miserable imitations of nature. Besides these landscapes they adorn their tables with several vases of porcelain, and little vases of copper, which are held in great esteem. These are generally of simple and pleasing forms. The Chinese say they were made two thousand years ago, by some of their celebrated artists, and such as are real antiques (for there are many counterfeits) they buy at an extravagant price, giving sometimes no less than £300 sterling for one of them.

"The furniture in the salon includes chairs, stools, and tables, made sometimes from rosewood, ebony, or lacquer, and sometimes just from bamboo, which is inexpensive but still looks nice. When the furniture is made of wood, the seats of the stools are often made of marble or porcelain, which, while hard to sit on, are not unpleasant in a climate where summer heat is extreme. In the corners of the rooms are stands four or five feet high, where they place plates of citrons and other fragrant fruits, or branches of coral in porcelain vases, and glass bowls with goldfish, along with a type of weed that looks somewhat like fennel. On tables meant for decoration, they also set up little landscapes made of rocks, shrubs, and a kind of lily that grows among pebbles covered with water. Sometimes they have artificial landscapes made of ivory, crystal, amber, pearls, and various stones. I've seen some of these that cost over 300 guineas, but they are just trinkets and poor imitations of nature. In addition to these landscapes, they decorate their tables with several porcelain vases and small copper vases that are highly valued. These are generally simple and aesthetically pleasing. The Chinese claim they were made two thousand years ago by some famous artists, and those that are genuine antiques (since there are many fakes) can sell for an outrageous price, sometimes as much as £300."

"The bedroom is divided from the saloon by a partition of folding doors, which, when the weather is hot, are in the night thrown open to admit the air. It is very small, and contains no other furniture than the bed, and some varnished chests in which they keep their apparel. The beds are very magnificent; the bedsteads are made much like ours in Europe—of rosewood, carved, or lacquered work: the curtains are of taffeta or gauze, sometimes flowered with gold, and commonly either blue or purple. About the top a slip of white satin, a foot in breadth, runs all round, on which are painted, in panels, different figures—flower pieces, landscapes, and conversation pieces, interspersed with moral sentences and fables written in Indian ink and vermilion."

"The bedroom is separated from the living room by a set of folding doors, which are usually opened at night during hot weather to let in the cool air. It's quite small and has no furniture aside from the bed and some polished chests for storing clothes. The beds are really impressive; the bedframes are similar to those in Europe—made of rosewood with intricate carvings or lacquer. The curtains are made of taffeta or gauze, often embellished with gold, and are usually blue or purple. Around the top, there’s a strip of white satin about a foot wide that goes all the way around, featuring painted panels with different images—flower designs, landscapes, and scenes of people chatting, along with moral sayings and fables written in Indian ink and vermilion."

From old paintings and engravings which date from about the fourteenth or fifteenth century one gathers an idea of such furniture as existed in China and Japan in earlier times. In one of these, which is reproduced in Racinet's "Le Costume Historique," there is a Chinese princess reclining on a sofa which has a frame of black wood visible, and slightly ornamented; it is upholstered with rich embroidery, for which these artistic people seem to have been famous from a very early period. A servant stands by her side to hand her the pipe of opium with which the monotony of the day was varied—one arm rests on a small wooden table or stand which is placed on the sofa, and which holds a flower vase and a pipe stand.

From old paintings and engravings dating back to the fourteenth or fifteenth century, we get an idea of the type of furniture that existed in China and Japan in earlier times. In one of these images, featured in Racinet's "Le Costume Historique," there's a Chinese princess lounging on a sofa with a visible black wood frame that's slightly decorated. The sofa is upholstered with rich embroidery, for which these artistic cultures seem to have been renowned from a very early period. A servant stands next to her, handing her an opium pipe to change up the monotony of the day—one of her arms rests on a small wooden table or stand placed on the sofa, which holds a flower vase and a pipe stand.

On another old painting two figures are seated on mats playing a game which resembles draughts, the pieces being moved about on a little table with black and white squares like a modern chessboard, with shaped feet to raise it a convenient height for the players: on the floor stand cups of tea ready to hand. Such pictures are generally ascribed to the fifteenth century, the period of the great Ming dynasty, which appears to have been the time of an improved culture and taste in China.

On another old painting, two figures are sitting on mats playing a game that looks like checkers, with pieces being moved around on a small table featuring black and white squares like a modern chessboard, elevated on shaped legs to make it a comfortable height for the players. Cups of tea are ready on the floor. These kinds of paintings are usually credited to the fifteenth century, during the great Ming dynasty, which seems to have been a time of enhanced culture and taste in China.

From this time and a century later (the sixteenth) also date those beautiful cabinets of lacquered wood enriched with ivory, mother of pearl, with silver and even with gold, which have been brought to England occasionally; but genuine specimens of this, and of the seventeenth century, are very scarce and extremely valuable.

From this time and a century later (the sixteenth), we also see the creation of those beautiful lacquered wood cabinets adorned with ivory, mother of pearl, silver, and even gold, which have occasionally been brought to England; however, authentic examples from this period, as well as from the seventeenth century, are very rare and incredibly valuable.

The older Chinese furniture which one sees generally in Europe dates from the eighteenth century, and was made to order and imported by the Dutch; this explains the curious combination to be found of Oriental and European designs; thus, there are screens with views of Amsterdam and other cities copied from paintings sent out for the purpose, while the frames of the panels are of carved rosewood of the fretted bamboo pattern characteristic of the Chinese. Elaborate bedsteads, tables and cabinets were also made, with panels of ash stained a dark color and ornamented with hunting scenes, in which the men and horses are of ivory, or sometimes with ivory faces and limbs, the clothes being chiefly in a brown colored wood.

The older Chinese furniture that you often see in Europe is from the eighteenth century and was custom made and imported by the Dutch. This accounts for the interesting mix of Oriental and European designs; for example, there are screens featuring views of Amsterdam and other cities that were copied from paintings created for this purpose, while the frames of the panels are made of carved rosewood with the intricate bamboo pattern typical of Chinese style. There were also elaborate beds, tables, and cabinets made, with panels of ash that are stained dark and decorated with hunting scenes, where the men and horses are crafted from ivory, or sometimes have ivory faces and limbs, with their clothing mostly made from brown-colored wood.

In a beautiful table in the South Kensington Museum, which is said to have been made in Cochin-China, mother of pearl is largely used and produces a rich effect.

In a beautiful display at the South Kensington Museum, which is thought to have been crafted in Cochin-China, mother of pearl is prominently featured and creates a stunning effect.

The furniture brought back by the Duke of Edinburgh from China and Japan is of the usual character imported, and the remarks hereafter made on Indian or Bombay furniture apply equally to this adaptation of Chinese detail to European designs.

The furniture that the Duke of Edinburgh brought back from China and Japan is the typical style that's usually imported, and the comments made later about Indian or Bombay furniture also apply to this version of Chinese details integrated into European designs.

The most highly prized work of China and Japan in the way of decorative furniture is the beautiful lacquer work, and in the notice on French furniture of the eighteenth century, in a subsequent chapter, we shall see that the process was adopted in Holland, France and England with more or less success.

The most valued decorative furniture from China and Japan is the stunning lacquer work. In the section about eighteenth-century French furniture in a later chapter, we will see that this technique was adapted in Holland, France, and England with varying levels of success.

It is worth while, however, to allude to it here a little more fully.

It's worth mentioning it here in a bit more detail.

The process as practised in China is thus described by M. Jacquemart:—

The process as practiced in China is described by M. Jacquemart:—

"The wood when smoothly planed is covered with a sheet of thin paper or silk gauze, over which is spread a thick coating made of powdered red sandstone and buffalo's gall. This is allowed to dry, after which it is polished and rubbed with wax, or else receives a wash of gum water, holding chalk in solution. The varnish is laid on with a flat brush, and the article is placed in a damp drying room, whence it passes into the hands of a workman, who moistens and again polishes it with a piece of very fine grained soft clay slate, or with the stalks of the horse-tail or shave grass. It then receives a second coating of lacquer, and when dry is once more polished. These operations are repeated until the surface becomes perfectly smooth and lustrous. There are never applied less than three coatings and seldom more than eighteen, though some old Chinese and some Japan ware are said to have received upwards of twenty. As regards China, this seems quite exceptional, for there is in the Louvre a piece with the legend 'lou-tinsg,' i.e. six coatings, implying that even so many are unusual enough to be worthy of special mention."

The wood, once smoothly planed, is covered with a thin sheet of paper or silk gauze, on which a thick layer made of powdered red sandstone and buffalo gall is applied. This is left to dry, after which it is polished and rubbed with wax, or it gets a wash of gum water mixed with chalk. The varnish is applied with a flat brush, and the item is placed in a humid drying room, then handed over to a worker who moistens and polishes it again with a piece of very fine soft clay slate or with horse-tail or shave grass. It then gets a second coat of lacquer, and when dry, it’s polished once more. These steps are repeated until the surface is perfectly smooth and shiny. There are never fewer than three coats and rarely more than eighteen, although some ancient Chinese and Japanese pieces are said to have had over twenty. In the case of China, this seems quite rare, as there’s a piece in the Louvre marked 'lou-tinsg,' meaning six coats, suggesting that even that many is uncommon enough to be specially noted.

There is as much difference between different kinds and qualities of lac as between different classes of marquctcrie.

There is as much difference between various types and qualities of lac as there is between different classes of marquetry.

The most highly prized is the LACQUER ON GOLD GROUND, and the specimens of this which first reached Europe during the time of Louis XV., were presentation pieces from the Japanese Princes to some of the Dutch officials.

The most highly valued is the LACQUER ON GOLD GROUND, and the pieces of this that first arrived in Europe during the reign of Louis XV. were gifts from Japanese princes to certain Dutch officials.

Gold ground lacquer is rarely found in furniture, and only as a rule in some of those charming little boxes, in which the luminous effect of the lac is heightened by the introduction of silver foliage on a minute scale, or of tiny landscape work and figures charmingly treated, partly with dull gold and partly highly burnished. Small placques of this beautiful ware were used for some of the choicest pieces of Gouthière's elegant furniture made for Marie Antoinette.

Gold ground lacquer is rarely seen in furniture, and usually only in some of those delightful little boxes, where the shiny effect of the lacquer is enhanced by the addition of small silver details or tiny landscapes and figures beautifully depicted, using both dull gold and highly polished finishes. Small plaques made from this beautiful material were used for some of the finest pieces of Gouthière's elegant furniture created for Marie Antoinette.

Aventurine lacquer closely imitates in color the sparkling mineral from which it takes its name, and a less highly finished preparation is used as a lining for the small drawers of cabinets. Another lacquer has a black ground, on which landscapes delicately traced in gold stand out in charming relief. Such pieces were used by Riesener and mounted by Gouthière in some of the most costly furniture made for Marie Antoinette; some specimens are in the Louvre. It is this kind of lacquer, in varying qualities, that is usually found in cabinets, folding screens, coffers, tables, etagéres, and other ornamental articles of furniture. Enriched with inlay of mother of pearl, the effect of which is in some cases heightened and rendered more effective by some transparent coloring on its reverse side, as in the case of a bird's plumage or of those beautiful blossoms which both Chinese and Japanese artists can represent so faithfully.

Aventurine lacquer closely matches the color of the sparkling mineral it’s named after, and a less polished version is used to line the small drawers of cabinets. Another type of lacquer features a black background, with delicate landscapes traced in gold that stand out in lovely relief. These pieces were used by Riesener and mounted by Gouthière in some of the most expensive furniture made for Marie Antoinette; some examples can be found in the Louvre. This type of lacquer, available in various qualities, is commonly seen in cabinets, folding screens, chests, tables, étagères, and other decorative furniture items. Enhanced with mother-of-pearl inlay, its effect is sometimes intensified by transparent coloring on the back, resembling bird feathers or the stunning blossoms that both Chinese and Japanese artists can depict so accurately.

A very remarkable screen in Chinese lacquer of later date is in the South Kensington Museum; it is composed of twelve folds each ten feet high, and measuring when fully extended twenty-one feet. This screen is very beautifully decorated on both sides with incised and raised ornaments painted and gilt on black ground, with a rich border ornamented with representations of sacred symbols and various other objects. The price paid for it was £1,000. There are also in the Museum some very rich chairs of modern Chinese work, in brown wood, probably teak, very elaborately inlaid with mother-of-pearl; they were exhibited in Paris in 1867.

A striking Chinese lacquer screen from a later period is housed in the South Kensington Museum. It features twelve panels, each ten feet tall, and measures twenty-one feet when fully extended. This screen is beautifully decorated on both sides with incised and raised designs that are painted and gilded on a black background, alongside a rich border featuring sacred symbols and various other objects. The price paid for it was £1,000. The Museum also showcases some exquisite modern Chinese chairs made of brown wood, likely teak, intricately inlaid with mother-of-pearl; these were exhibited in Paris in 1867.

Of the very early history of Japanese industrial arts we know but little. We have no record of the kind of furniture which Marco Polo found when he travelled in Japan in the thirteenth century, and until the Jesuit missionaries obtained a footing in the sixteenth century and sent home specimens of native work, there was probably very little of Japanese manufacture which found its way to Europe. The beautiful lacquer work of Japan, which dates from the end of the sixteenth and the following century, leads us to suppose that a long period of probation must have occurred before the Arts, which were probably learned from the Chinese, could have been so thoroughly mastered.

We know very little about the early history of Japanese industrial arts. There’s no record of the type of furniture that Marco Polo encountered when he traveled to Japan in the thirteenth century, and until the Jesuit missionaries established themselves in the sixteenth century and sent back examples of local work, very few Japanese products likely made their way to Europe. The beautiful lacquer work from Japan, which began to emerge in the late sixteenth and following century, suggests that there was a long period of experimentation before the arts, probably learned from the Chinese, could be fully mastered.

Of furniture, with the exception of the cabinets, chests, and boxes, large and small, of this famous lac, there appears to have been little. Until the Japanese developed a taste for copying European customs and manners, the habit seems to have been to sit on mats and to use small tables raised a few inches from the ground. Even the bedrooms contained no bedsteads, but a light mattress served for bed and bedstead.

Aside from the cabinets, chests, and boxes, both big and small, made from this famous lacquer, it seems there wasn't much furniture. Before the Japanese developed a taste for European customs and styles, the common practice was to sit on mats and use small tables a few inches off the ground. Even the bedrooms didn’t have bed frames; a simple mattress was used as both bed and frame.

The process of lacquering has already been described, and in the chapter on French furniture of the eighteenth century it will be seen how specimens of this decorative material reached France by way of Holland, and were mounted into the "meubles de luxe" of that time. With this exception, and that of the famous collection of porcelain in the Japan Palace at Dresden, probably but little of the art products of this artistic people had been exported until the country was opened up by the expedition of Lord Elgin and Commodore Perry, in 1858-9, and subsequently by the antiquarian knowledge and research of Sir Rutherford Alcock, who has contributed so much to our knowledge of Japanese industrial art; indeed it is scarcely too much to say, that so far as England is concerned, he was the first to introduce the products of the Empire of Japan.

The process of lacquering has already been explained, and in the chapter on eighteenth-century French furniture, you'll see how examples of this decorative material reached France through Holland and were incorporated into the luxury furniture of that time. Aside from this, and the famous porcelain collection in the Japan Palace at Dresden, very few art products from this artistic culture were exported until Japan was opened up by the expedition of Lord Elgin and Commodore Perry in 1858-9, and later by the archaeological knowledge and research of Sir Rutherford Alcock, who has greatly enhanced our understanding of Japanese industrial art; indeed, it's hardly an exaggeration to say that he was the first to introduce the products of the Empire of Japan to England.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 17th to 18th Century.

The Revolution, and the break up of the feudal system which had existed in that country for some eight hundred years, ended by placing the Mikado on the throne. There was a sale in Paris, in 1867, of the famous collection of the Shôgun, who had sent his treasures there to raise funds for the civil war in which he was then engaged with the Daimio. This was followed by the exportation of other fine native productions to Paris and London; but the supply of old and really fine specimens has, since about 1874, almost ceased, and, in default, the European markets have become flooded with articles of cheap and inferior workmanship, exported to meet the modern demand. The present Government of Japan, anxious to recover many of the masterpieces which were produced in the best time, under the patronage of the native princes of the old régime, have established a museum at Tokio, where many examples of fine lacquer work, which had been sent to Europe for sale, have been placed after repurchase, to serve as examples for native artists to copy, and to assist in the restoration of the ancient reputation of Japan.

The Revolution and the dissolution of the feudal system that had been in place for about eight hundred years ultimately put the Mikado on the throne. In 1867, a sale took place in Paris featuring the famous collection of the Shōgun, who had sent his treasures there to raise money for the civil war he was fighting against the Daimyo. This led to the export of other fine local products to Paris and London; however, since around 1874, the supply of old and truly excellent specimens has nearly stopped. As a result, European markets have become saturated with cheap and low-quality items, exported to meet modern demand. The current Government of Japan, eager to reclaim many masterpieces created during the best period under the patronage of the old rulers, has set up a museum in Tokyo. Many examples of fine lacquer work that had been sold to Europe have been repurchased and displayed there, serving as models for local artists to copy and helping to restore Japan's ancient reputation.

There is in the South Kensington Museum a very beautiful Japanese chest of lacquer work made about the beginning of the seventeenth century, the best time for Japanese art; it formerly belonged to Napoleon I. and was purchased at the Hamilton Palace Sale for £722: it is some 3 ft. 3 in. long and 2 ft. 1 in. high, and was intended originally as a receptacle for sacred Buddhist books. There are, most delicately worked on to its surface, views of the interior of one of the Imperial Palaces of Japan, and a hunting scene. Mother-of-pearl, gold, silver, and aventurine, are all used in the enrichment of this beautiful specimen of inlaid work, and the lock plate is a representative example of the best kind of metal work as applied to this purpose.

In the South Kensington Museum, there’s a stunning Japanese chest made of lacquer, created around the early seventeenth century, which was a peak time for Japanese art. It used to belong to Napoleon I and was bought at the Hamilton Palace Sale for £722. The chest is about 3 ft. 3 in. long and 2 ft. 1 in. high, originally designed to hold sacred Buddhist texts. Its surface features beautifully detailed images of the interior of one of Japan's Imperial Palaces and a hunting scene. The chest is enhanced with mother-of-pearl, gold, silver, and aventurine, showcasing impressive inlaid work, and the lock plate is a prime example of exceptional metalwork for this type of object.

H.R.H. the Duke of Edinburgh has several fine specimens of Chinese and Japanese lacquer work in his collection, about the arrangement of which the writer had the honour of advising his Royal Highness, when it arrived some years ago at Clarence House. The earliest specimen is a reading desk, presented by the Mikado, with a slope for a book much resembling an ordinary bookrest, but charmingly decorated with lacquer in landscape subjects on the flat surfaces, while the smaller parts are diapered with flowers and quatrefoils in relief of lac and gold. This is of the sixteenth century. The collections of the Earl of Elgin and Kincardine, Sir Rutherford Alcock, K.C.B., Mr. Salting, Viscount Gough, and other well-known amateurs, contain some excellent examples of the best periods of Japanese Art work of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

H.R.H. the Duke of Edinburgh has several beautiful examples of Chinese and Japanese lacquer work in his collection, regarding which the writer had the honor of advising His Royal Highness when it arrived a few years ago at Clarence House. The earliest piece is a reading desk, presented by the Mikado, featuring a slope for a book that resembles an ordinary bookrest but is beautifully decorated with lacquer depicting landscapes on the flat surfaces, while the smaller parts are adorned with flowers and quatrefoils in relief of lacquer and gold. This dates back to the sixteenth century. The collections of the Earl of Elgin and Kincardine, Sir Rutherford Alcock, K.C.B., Mr. Salting, Viscount Gough, and other notable enthusiasts include some excellent examples from the finest periods of Japanese art from the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

The grotesque carving of the wonderful dragons and marvellous monsters introduced into furniture made by the Chinese and Japanese, and especially in the ornamental woodwork of the Old Temples, is thoroughly peculiar to these masters of elaborate design and skilful manipulation: and the low rate of remuneration, compared with our European notions of wages, enables work to be produced that would be impracticable under any other conditions. In comparing the decorative work on Chinese and Japanese furniture, it may be said that more eccentricity is effected by the latter than by the former in their designs and general decorative work. The Japanese joiner is unsurpassed, and much of the lattice work, admirable in design and workmanship, is so quaint and intricate that only by close examination can it be distinguished from finely cut fret work.

The bizarre carvings of incredible dragons and amazing monsters found in furniture made by the Chinese and Japanese, especially in the decorative woodwork of the Old Temples, are entirely unique to these skilled designers and craftsmen. The low pay, compared to European wage expectations, allows for work to be created that wouldn’t be feasible under other circumstances. When comparing the decorative work on Chinese and Japanese furniture, it can be noted that the latter displays more eccentricity in their designs and overall decorative styles. The Japanese woodworker is unmatched, and much of the lattice work, which is impressive in both design and craftsmanship, is so quirky and intricate that it can only be distinguished from finely cut fretwork through close inspection.

Indian Furniture.

European influence upon Indian art and manufactures has been of long duration; it was first exercised by the Portuguese and Dutch in the early days of the United East India Company, afterwards by the French, who established a trading company there in 1664, and since then by the English, the first charter of the old East India Company dating as far back as 1600. Thus European taste dominated almost everything of an ornamental character until it became difficult to find a decorative article the design of which did not in some way or other shew the predominance of European influence over native conception. Therefore it becomes important to ascertain what kind of furniture, limited as it was, existed in India during the period of the Mogul Empire, which lasted from 1505 to 1739, when the invasion of the Persians under Kouli Khan destroyed the power of the Moguls; the country formerly subject to them was then divided amongst sundry petty princes.

European influence on Indian art and crafts has been a long-standing phenomenon. It began with the Portuguese and Dutch in the early days of the United East India Company, followed by the French, who set up a trading company there in 1664, and later by the English, with the first charter of the old East India Company dating back to 1600. As a result, European taste dominated almost everything decorative, making it hard to find an ornamental item that didn't somehow reflect European influence overshadowing local designs. Therefore, it's essential to determine what kind of furniture, albeit limited, existed in India during the Mogul Empire, which lasted from 1505 to 1739, until the Persian invasion led by Kouli Khan dismantled Mogul power; the territory that was once under their control was then divided among various small princes.

The thrones and State chairs used by the Moguls were rich with elaborate gilding; the legs or supports were sometimes of turned wood, with some of the members carved; the chair was formed like an hour glass, or rather like two bowls reversed, with the upper part extended to form a higher back to the seat. In M. Racinet's sumptuous work, "Le Costume Historique," published in Paris in 20 volumes (1876), there are reproduced some old miniatures from the collection of M. Ambroise Didot. These represent—with all the advantages of the most highly finished printing in gold, silver, and colours—portraits of these native sovereigns seated on their State chairs, with the umbrella, as a sign of royalty. The panels and ornaments of the thrones are picked out with patterns of flowers, sometimes detached blossoms, sometimes the whole plant; the colors are generally bright red and green, while the ground of a panel or the back of a chair is in silver, with arabesque tracery, the rest of the chair being entirely gilt. The couches are rectangular, with four turned and carved supports, some eight or ten inches high, and also gilt. With the exception of small tables, which could be carried into the room by slaves, and used for the light refreshments customary to the country, there was no other furniture. The ladies of the harem are represented as being seated on sumptuous carpets, and the walls are highly decorated with gold and silver and color, which seems very well suited to the arched openings, carved and gilt doors, and brilliant costumes of the occupants of these Indian palaces.

The thrones and state chairs used by the Moguls were richly adorned with intricate gold detailing; the legs or supports were sometimes made of turned wood, with some parts intricately carved. The chairs were shaped like an hourglass, or more like two bowls turned upside down, with the upper part extending to create a taller backrest. In M. Racinet's lavish work, "Le Costume Historique," published in Paris in 20 volumes (1876), there are reproductions of some old miniatures from M. Ambroise Didot's collection. These portray—with the benefits of highly refined printing in gold, silver, and colors—images of these native rulers sitting on their state chairs, complete with umbrellas as a symbol of royalty. The panels and decorations of the thrones feature floral patterns, sometimes with isolated blossoms and sometimes with entire plants; the colors are typically bright red and green, while the background of a panel or the back of a chair is silver, embellished with arabesque designs, and the rest of the chair is fully gilded. The couches are rectangular, supported by four turned and carved legs, about eight to ten inches tall, also gilded. Aside from small tables that could be brought into the room by slaves for light refreshments common in the country, there was no other furniture. The ladies of the harem are depicted sitting on lavish carpets, and the walls are richly decorated with gold, silver, and color, which complements the arched openings, intricately carved and gilded doors, and the vibrant attire of the residents of these Indian palaces.

After the break up of the Mogul power, the influence of Holland, France, and England brought about a mixture of taste and design which, with the concurrent alterations in manners and customs, gradually led to the production of what is now known as the "Bombay furniture." The patient, minute carving of Indian design applied to utterly uncongenial Portuguese or French shapes of chairs and sofas, or to the familiar round or oval table, carved almost beyond recognition, are instances of this style. One sees these occasionally in the house of an Anglo-Indian, who has employed native workmen to make some of this furniture for him, the European chairs and tables being given as models, while the details of the ornament have been left to native taste.

After the breakup of Mughal power, the influence of the Netherlands, France, and England created a blend of styles and designs that, along with changes in customs and social behavior, gradually resulted in what is now referred to as "Bombay furniture." The intricate, detailed carving of Indian design applied to completely mismatched Portuguese or French shapes of chairs and sofas, or to the familiar round or oval table, which is carved almost beyond recognition, are examples of this style. You can sometimes find these in the homes of Anglo-Indians, who have hired local craftsmen to create some of this furniture, using European chairs and tables as models while allowing the details of decoration to be determined by local taste.

It is scarcely part of our subject to allude to the same kind of influence which has spoiled the quaint bizarre effect of native design and workmanship in silver, in jewellery, in carpets, embroideries, and in pottery, which was so manifest in the contributions sent to South Kensington at the Colonial Exhibition, 1886. There are in the Indian Museum at South Kensington several examples of this Bombay furniture, and also some of Cingalese manufacture.

It hardly fits our topic to mention the same kind of influence that has ruined the unique charm of local design and craftsmanship in silver, jewelry, carpets, embroidery, and pottery, which was so obvious in the items sent to South Kensington during the Colonial Exhibition in 1886. The Indian Museum at South Kensington has several examples of this Bombay furniture, as well as some made in Ceylon.

In the Jones Collection at South Kensington Museum, there are two carved ivory chairs and a table, the latter gilded, the former partly gilded, which are a portion of a set taken from Tippo Sahib at the storming of Seringapatam. Warren Hastings brought them to England, and they were given to Queen Charlotte. After her death the set was divided; Lord Londesborough purchased part of it, and this portion is now on loan at the Bethnal Green Museum.

In the Jones Collection at the South Kensington Museum, there are two carved ivory chairs and a table, the table being gilded and the chairs partly gilded. These pieces are part of a set taken from Tippo Sahib during the storming of Seringapatam. Warren Hastings brought them to England, and they were gifted to Queen Charlotte. After her death, the set was split up; Lord Londesborough bought part of it, and this portion is now on loan at the Bethnal Green Museum.

The Queen has also amongst her numerous Jubilee presents some very handsome ivory furniture of Indian workmanship, which may be seen at Windsor Castle. These, however, as well as the Jones Collection examples, though thoroughly Indian in character as regards the treatment of scrolls, flowers, and foliage, shew unmistakcably the influence of French taste in their general form and contour. Articles, such as boxes, stands for gongs, etc., are to be found carved in sandal wood, and in dalburgia, or black wood, with rosewood mouldings; and a peculiar characteristic of this Indian decoration, sometimes applied to such small articles of furniture, is the coating of the surface of the wood with red lacquer, the plain parts taking a high polish while the carved enrichment remains dull. The effect of this is precisely that of the article being made of red sealing wax, and frequently the minute pattern of the carved ornament and its general treatment tend to give an idea of an impression made in the wax by an elaborately cut die. The casket illustrated on p. 134 is an example of this treatment. It was exhibited in 1851.

The Queen also has among her many Jubilee gifts some beautiful ivory furniture made in India, which can be seen at Windsor Castle. These pieces, along with those from the Jones Collection, clearly show the influence of French style in their overall shape and design, even though they are distinctly Indian in their use of scrolls, flowers, and foliage. You can find items like boxes and gong stands carved from sandalwood and dalbergia, or black wood, with rosewood trim. A unique feature of this Indian craftsmanship, often found on smaller pieces of furniture, is the coating of the wood's surface with red lacquer, where the flat areas are highly polished while the carved details remain dull. This creates the effect of the piece being made from red sealing wax, and often the intricate pattern of the carved decoration and its overall design give the impression of an image pressed into wax by a detailed die. The casket illustrated on p. 134 is an example of this style. It was displayed in 1851.

The larger examples of Indian carved woodwork are of teak; the finest and most characteristic specimens within the writer's knowledge are the two folding doors which were sent as a present to the Indian Government, and are in the Indian Museum. They are of seventeenth century work, and are said to have enclosed a library at Kerowlee. While the door frames are of teak, with the outer frames carved with bands of foliage in high relief, the doors themselves are divided into panels of fantastic shapes, and yet so arranged that there is just sufficient regularity to please the eye. Some of these panels are carved and enriched with ivory flowers, others have a rosette of carved ivory in the centre, and pieces of talc with green and red colour underneath, a decoration also found in some Arabian work. It is almost impossible to convey by words an adequate description of these doors; they should be carefully examined as examples of genuine native design and workmanship. Mr. Pollen has concluded a somewhat detailed account of them by saying:—"For elegance of shape and proportion, and the propriety of the composition of the frame and sub-divisions of these doors, their mouldings and their panel carvings and ornaments, we can for the present name no other example so instructive. We are much reminded by this decoration of the pierced lattices at the S. Marco in Venice."

The larger examples of Indian carved woodwork are made from teak; the finest and most characteristic pieces I know of are two folding doors that were given as a gift to the Indian Government and are now in the Indian Museum. These doors date back to the seventeenth century and are said to have once enclosed a library at Kerowlee. The door frames are made of teak, with the outer frames intricately carved with bands of foliage in high relief. The doors themselves are divided into panels of unusual shapes, arranged just enough to create a pleasing appearance. Some of these panels are carved and decorated with ivory flowers, while others feature a carved ivory rosette in the center and pieces of talc colored with green and red beneath, a style also seen in some Arabian work. It’s nearly impossible to express in words an adequate description of these doors; they deserve careful examination as examples of true native design and craftsmanship. Mr. Pollen concluded a somewhat detailed account of them by saying:—“For elegance of shape and proportion, and the propriety of the composition of the frame and subdivisions of these doors, their moldings and panel carvings and ornaments, we currently have no other example as instructive. This decoration strongly reminds us of the pierced lattices at S. Marco in Venice.”

There is in the Indian Museum another remarkable specimen of native furniture—namely, a chair of the purest beaten gold of octagonal shape, and formed of two bowls reversed, decorated with acanthus and lotus in repousée ornament. This is of eighteenth century workmanship, and was formerly the property of Runjeet Sing. The precious metal is thinly laid on, according to the Eastern method, the wood underneath the gold taking all the weight.

In the Indian Museum, there’s another impressive piece of local furniture—a chair made of pure beaten gold, shaped like an octagon and crafted from two bowls turned upside down, adorned with acanthus and lotus engravings. This piece dates back to the eighteenth century and used to belong to Runjeet Sing. The gold is applied thinly, following the traditional Eastern technique, with the wood beneath supporting the entire weight.

There is also a collection of plaster casts of portions of temples and palaces from a very early period until the present time, several having been sent over as a loan to the Indian and Colonial Exhibition of 1886, and afterwards presented by the Commissioners to the Museum.

There is also a collection of plaster casts of parts of temples and palaces from ancient times to now, with several sent over on loan for the Indian and Colonial Exhibition of 1886, and later given to the Museum by the Commissioners.

A careful observation of the ornamental details of these casts leads us to the conclusion that the Byzantine style which was dominant throughout the more civilized portion of Asia during the power of the Romans, had survived the great changes of the Middle Ages. As native work became subject more or less to the influence of the Indo-Chinese carvers of deities on the one side, and of the European notions of the Portuguese pioneers of discovery on the other, a fashion of decorative woodwork was arrived at which can scarcely be dignified by the name of a style, and which it is difficult to describe. Dr. Birdwood, in his work on Indian Art, points out that, about a hundred years ago, Indian designs were affected by the immigration of Persian designers and workmen. The result of this influence is to be seen in the examples in the Museum, a short notice of which will conclude these remarks on Indian work.

A close look at the decorative details of these casts shows us that the Byzantine style, which was prevalent in the more advanced regions of Asia during Roman times, survived the significant changes of the Middle Ages. As local craftsmanship started to be influenced by the Indo-Chinese carvers of deities on one side and the European ideas brought by the Portuguese explorers on the other, a type of decorative woodwork emerged that hardly deserves to be called a style and is tough to describe. Dr. Birdwood, in his work on Indian Art, notes that around a hundred years ago, Indian designs were influenced by the arrival of Persian designers and craftsmen. The impact of this influence can be seen in the examples in the Museum, a brief overview of which will wrap up these comments on Indian craftsmanship.

The copy in shishem wood of a carved window at Amritzar, in the Punjaub, with its overhanging cornice, ornamental arches, supported by pillars, and the whole surface covered with small details of ornament, is a good example of the sixteenth and seventeenth century work. The various façades of dwelling-houses in teak wood, carved, and still bearing the remains of paint with which part of the carving was picked out, represent the work of the contemporary carvers of Ahmedabad, famous for its woodwork.

The copy in shishem wood of a carved window at Amritsar, in Punjab, with its overhanging cornice, decorative arches supported by pillars, and the entire surface detailed with small ornaments, is a great example of the craftsmanship from the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. The various facades of the wooden houses made from teak, intricately carved and still showing remnants of paint that highlights parts of the carving, represent the work of the contemporary carvers from Ahmedabad, known for its exceptional woodwork.

Portions of a lacquer work screen, similar in appearance to embossed gilt leather, with the pattern in gold, on a ground of black or red, and the singular Cashmere work, called "mirror mosaic," give us a good idea of the Indian decoration of the eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries. This effective decoration is produced by little pieces of looking-glass being introduced into the small geometrical patterns of the panels; these, when joined together, form a very rich ceiling.

Parts of a lacquered screen, looking similar to embossed gold leather, feature a gold pattern on a black or red background, along with the unique Cashmere style known as "mirror mosaic." These give us a clear picture of Indian decoration from the eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries. This striking decoration is created by tiny pieces of mirror inserted into the small geometric patterns of the panels; when combined, they create a very luxurious ceiling.

The bedstead of King Theebaw, brought from Mandalay, is an example of this mixture of glass and wood, which can be made extremely effective. The wood is carved and gilt to represent the gold setting of numerous precious stones, which are counterfeited by small pieces of looking-glass and variously-coloured pieces of transparent glass.

The bed frame of King Theebaw, brought from Mandalay, showcases this blend of glass and wood, which can be really impactful. The wood is intricately carved and gold-leafed to mimic the gold setting of several precious stones, which are faked using small pieces of mirror and different-colored transparent glass.

Some of the Prince of Wales' presents, namely, chairs, with carved lions forming arms; tables of shishem wood, inlaid with ebony and ivory, shew the European influence we have alluded to.

Some of the Prince of Wales' gifts, like chairs with carved lions as armrests and tables made of shishem wood inlaid with ebony and ivory, show the European influence we've mentioned.

Amongst the modern ornamental articles in the Museum are many boxes, pen trays, writing cases, and even photograph albums of wood and ivory mosaic work, the inlaid patterns being produced by placing together strips of tin wire, sandal wood, ebony, and of ivory, white, or stained green: these bound into a rod, either triangular or hexagonal, are cut into small sections, and then inlaid into the surface of the article to be decorated.

Among the modern decorative items in the Museum are various boxes, pen trays, writing cases, and even photo albums made of wood and ivory mosaic. The inlaid patterns are created by assembling strips of tin wire, sandalwood, ebony, and ivory, whether white or stained green. These are bound into either triangular or hexagonal rods, cut into small pieces, and then inlaid into the surface of the item being decorated.

Papier maché and lacquer work are also frequently found in small articles of furniture; and the collection of drawings by native artists attests the high skill in design and execution attained by Indian craftsmen.

Papier-mâché and lacquer work are also commonly seen in small pieces of furniture, and the collection of drawings by local artists showcases the high level of skill in design and execution achieved by Indian craftsmen.

Persia.

The Persians have from time immemorial been an artistic people, and their style of Art throughout successive conquests and generations has varied but little.

The Persians have long been an artistic people, and their art style has changed very little through various conquests and generations.

Major-General Murdoch Smith, R.E., the present Director of the branch of the South Kensington Museum in Edinburgh, who resided for some years in Persia, and had the assistance when there of M. Richard (a well-known French antiquarian), made a collection of objets d'art some years ago for the Science and Art Department, which is now in the Kensington Museum, but it contains comparatively little that can be actually termed furniture; and it is extremely difficult to meet with important specimens of ornamental wordwork of native workmanship. Those in the Museum, and in other collections, are generally small ornamental articles. The chief reason of this is, doubtless, that little timber is to be found in Persia, except in the Caspian provinces, where, as Mr. Benjamin has told us in "Persia and the Persians," wood is abundant; and the Persian architect, taking advantage of his opportunity, has designed his houses with wooden piazzas—not found elsewhere—and with "beams, lintels, and eaves quaintly, sometimes elegantly, carved, and tinted with brilliant hues." Another feature of the decorative woodwork in this part of Persia is that produced by the large latticed windows, which are well adapted to the climate.

Major-General Murdoch Smith, R.E., the current Director of the South Kensington Museum branch in Edinburgh, lived in Persia for several years and worked with M. Richard, a well-known French antiquarian. Together, they put together a collection of objets d'art for the Science and Art Department, now housed in the Kensington Museum. However, this collection contains very little that can truly be classified as furniture, and it is extremely hard to find significant examples of ornamental woodwork made by local artisans. The items in the Museum and other collections are mostly small decorative pieces. The main reason for this is likely that there's not much timber available in Persia, except in the Caspian provinces, where, as Mr. Benjamin mentions in "Persia and the Persians," wood is plentiful. Persian architects, taking advantage of this, have designed their houses with wooden porches—uncommon elsewhere—and with beams, lintels, and eaves that are intricately, sometimes elegantly, carved and painted in vibrant colors. Another characteristic of the decorative woodwork in this region of Persia comes from the large latticed windows, which are well-suited for the climate.

Door of Carved Sandal Wood, from Travancore. India Museum, South Kensington. Period: Probably Late XVIII. Century.

Door of Carved Sandal Wood, from Travancore. India Museum, South Kensington. Period: Probably Late 18th Century.

In the manufacture of textile fabrics—notably, their famous carpets of Yezd and Ispahan, and their embroidered cloths in hammered and engraved metal work, and formerly in beautiful pottery and porcelain—they have excelled: and examples will be found in the South Kensington Museum. It is difficult to find a representative specimen of Persian furniture except a box or a stool; and the illustration of a brass incense burner is, therefore, given to mark the method of design, which was adopted in a modified form by the Persians from their Arab conquerors.

In making textile fabrics—especially their well-known carpets from Yezd and Ispahan, their embroidered fabrics, and their work in hammered and engraved metal, as well as their beautiful pottery and porcelain from the past—they have stood out. You can find examples at the South Kensington Museum. It’s hard to find a typical piece of Persian furniture, except for a box or a stool; that's why an illustration of a brass incense burner is included to showcase the design method that the Persians adapted in a modified form from their Arab conquerors.

Incense Burner of Engraved Brass. (In the South Kensington Museum).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (At the Science Museum).

This method of design has one or two special characteristics which are worth noticing. One of these was the teaching of Mahomet forbidding animal representation in design—a rule which in later work has been relaxed; another was the introduction of mathematics into Persia by the Saracens, which led to the adoption of geometrical patterns in design; and a third, the development of "Caligraphy" into a fine art, which has resulted in the introduction of a text, or motto, into so many of the Persian designs of decorative work. The combination of these three characteristics have given us the "Arabesque" form of ornament, which, in artistic nomenclature, occurs so frequently.

This design method has a couple of unique features worth mentioning. One is Mahomet's teaching against depicting animals in design—a rule that has relaxed in later works. Another is how the Saracens introduced mathematics to Persia, which led to the use of geometric patterns in design. Lastly, the evolution of "Calligraphy" into a fine art has incorporated text or mottos into many Persian decorative designs. The blend of these three features has created the "Arabesque" form of ornament, which appears frequently in artistic terminology.

The general method of decorating woodwork is similar to that of India, and consists in either inlaying brown wood (generally teak) with ivory or pearl in geometrical patterns, or in covering the wooden box, or manuscript case, with a coating of lacquer, somewhat similar to the Chinese or Japanese preparations. On this groundwork some good miniature painting was executed, the colours being, as a rule, red, green, and gold, with black lines to give force to the design.

The main way of decorating woodwork is similar to that in India and involves either inlaying brown wood (usually teak) with ivory or pearl in geometric patterns or covering a wooden box or manuscript case with a layer of lacquer, which is kind of like the coatings used in Chinese or Japanese crafts. On this base, some nice miniature paintings were done, generally using red, green, and gold, along with black lines to enhance the design.

The author of "Persia and the Persians," already quoted, had, during his residence in the country, as American Minister, great opportunities of observation, and in his chapter entitled "A Glance at the Arts of Persia," has said a good deal of this mosaic work. Referring to the scarcity of wood in Persia, he says: "For the above reason one is astonished at the marvellous ingenuity, skill, and taste developed by the art of inlaid work, or Mosaic in wood. It would be impossible to exceed the results achieved by the Persian artizans, especially those of Shiraz, in this wonderful and difficult art.... Chairs, tables, sofas, boxes, violins, guitars, canes, picture frames, almost every conceivable object, in fact, which is made of wood, may be found overlaid with an exquisite casing of inlaid work, so minute sometimes that thirty-live or forty pieces may be counted in the space of a square eighth of an inch. I have counted four hundred and twenty-eight distinct pieces on a square inch of a violin, which is completely covered by this exquisite detail of geometric designs, in Mosaic."

The author of "Persia and the Persians," previously quoted, had many opportunities to observe the country during his time as the American Minister. In his chapter titled "A Glance at the Arts of Persia," he discusses this mosaic work in detail. Noting the scarcity of wood in Persia, he states: "Because of this, one is amazed at the incredible ingenuity, skill, and taste shown in the art of inlaid work, or wood Mosaic. The results achieved by Persian craftsmen, especially those from Shiraz, in this remarkable and challenging art form are unmatched.... Chairs, tables, sofas, boxes, violins, guitars, canes, picture frames—nearly every imaginable wooden object—is often adorned with a stunning layer of inlaid work, so intricate that sometimes thirty-five or forty pieces can be counted in the space of a square eighth of an inch. I have counted four hundred and twenty-eight distinct pieces on a square inch of a violin, completely covered in this exquisite detail of geometric designs in Mosaic."

Mr. Benjamin—who, it will be noticed, is somewhat too enthusiastic over this kind of mechanical decoration—also observes that, while the details will stand the test of a magnifying glass, there is a general breadth in the design which renders it harmonious and pleasing if looked at from a distance.

Mr. Benjamin—who, it’s worth mentioning, is a bit too excited about this type of mechanical decoration—also points out that, although the details hold up under a magnifying glass, the overall design has a broadness that makes it harmonious and pleasing when viewed from a distance.

In the South Kensington Museum there are several specimens of Persian lacquer work, which have very much the appearance of papier maché articles that used to be so common in England some forty years ago, save that the decoration is, of course, of Eastern character.

In the South Kensington Museum, there are several examples of Persian lacquer work that look a lot like the papier-mâché items that were so popular in England about forty years ago, except that the decoration has an Eastern style.

Of seventeenth century work, there is also a fine coffer, richly inlaid with ivory, of the best description of Persian design and workmanship of this period, which was about the zenith of Persian Art during the reign of Shah Abbas. The numerous small articles of what is termed Persian marqueterie, are inlaid with tin wire and stained ivory, on a ground of cedar wood, very similar to the same kind of ornamental work already described in the Indian section of this chapter. These were purchased at the Paris Exhibition in 1867.

Of seventeenth century work, there is also a beautiful box, intricately inlaid with ivory, showcasing the finest examples of Persian design and craftsmanship from this period, which marked the peak of Persian Art during Shah Abbas's reign. The many small items known as Persian marqueterie are inlaid with tin wire and colored ivory, set against a background of cedar wood, closely resembling the decorative work previously described in the Indian section of this chapter. These were bought at the Paris Exhibition in 1867.

Persian Art of the present day may be said to be in a state of transition, owing to the introduction and assimilation of European ideas.

Persian art today is in a state of transition, thanks to the influence and adoption of European ideas.

Saracenic Woodwork From Cairo and Damascus.

While the changes of fashion in Western, as contrasted with Eastern countries, are comparatively rapid, the record of two or three centuries presenting a history of great and well-defined alterations in manners, customs, and therefore, of furniture, the more conservative Oriental has been content to reproduce, from generation to generation, the traditions of his forefathers; and we find that, from the time of the Moorish conquest and spread of Arabesque design, no radical change in Saracenic Art occurred until French and English energy and enterprise forced European fashions into Egypt: as a consequence, the original quaintness and Orientalism natural to the country, are being gradually replaced by buildings, decoration, and furniture of European fashion.

While fashion changes quickly in Western countries compared to Eastern ones, the history of the last few centuries shows significant and clear shifts in manners, customs, and furniture in the West. In contrast, more conservative Eastern cultures have preferred to maintain the traditions of their ancestors from generation to generation. Since the time of the Moorish conquest and the spread of Arabesque design, there hasn't been a major change in Saracenic Art until French and English influence brought European styles to Egypt. As a result, the unique charm and Oriental flair that once characterized the country are gradually being replaced by European-style buildings, decorations, and furniture.

The carved pulpit, from a mosque in Cairo, which is in the South Kensington Museum, was made for Sultan Kaitbeg, 1468-96. The side panels, of geometrical pattern, though much injured by time and wear, shew signs of ebony inlaid with ivory, and of painting and gilding; they are good specimens of the kind of work. The two doors, also from Cairo, the oldest parts of which are just two hundred years earlier than the pulpit, are exactly of the same style, and, so far as appearances go, might be just as well taken for two hundred years later, so conservative was the Saracenic treatment of decorative woodwork for some four or five centuries. Pentagonal and hexagonal mosaics of ivory, with little mouldings of ebony dividing the different panels, the centres of eccentric shapes of ivory or rosewood carved with minute scrolls, combine to give these elaborate doors a very rich effect, and remind one of the work still to be seen at the Alhambra.

The carved pulpit from a mosque in Cairo, located in the South Kensington Museum, was made for Sultan Kaitbeg between 1468 and 1496. The side panels, featuring geometric patterns, although heavily damaged by time and use, show signs of ebony inlaid with ivory, as well as painting and gilding; they are good examples of this style of craftsmanship. The two doors, also from Cairo, are the oldest parts, dating back just two hundred years before the pulpit, and are exactly the same style. They could easily be mistaken for being from two hundred years later, due to the conservative approach of Saracenic decorative woodwork that persisted for around four or five centuries. Pentagonal and hexagonal mosaics of ivory, with small ebony moldings dividing the different panels, and the centers made of uniquely shaped ivory or rosewood carved with intricate scrolls, create a very rich effect on these detailed doors, reminiscent of the craftsmanship still visible at the Alhambra.

The Science and Art Department has been fortunate in securing from the St. Maurice and Dr. Meymar collections a great many specimens which are well worth examination. The most remarkable is a complete room brought from a house in Damascus, which is fitted up in the Oriental style, and gives one a good idea of an Eastern interior. The walls are painted in colour and gold; the spaces divided by flat pilasters, and there are recesses, or cupboards, for the reception of pottery, quaintly formed vessels, and pots of brass. Oriental carpets, octagonal tables, such as the one which ornaments the initial letter of this chapter, hookas, incense burners, and cushions furnish the apartment; while the lattice window is an excellent representation of the "Mesherabijeh," or lattice work, with which we are familiar, since so much has been imported by Egyptian travellers. In the upper panels of the lattice there are inserted pieces of coloured glass, and, looking outwards towards the light, the effect is very pretty. The date of this room is 1756, which appears at the foot of an Arabic inscription, of which a translation is appended to the exhibit. It commences—"In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate," and concludes; "Pray, therefore, to Him morning and evening."

The Science and Art Department has been lucky to secure a large number of specimens from the St. Maurice and Dr. Meymar collections that are definitely worth examining. The most outstanding is a complete room taken from a house in Damascus, designed in the Oriental style, which gives a great impression of an Eastern interior. The walls are painted in colors and gold; the areas are separated by flat pilasters, and there are recesses, or cupboards, for holding pottery, uniquely shaped vessels, and brass pots. Oriental carpets, octagonal tables like the one that decorates the initial letter of this chapter, hookahs, incense burners, and cushions furnish the room; while the lattice window is a beautiful example of "Mesherabijeh," or latticework, which we recognize, especially since many have been brought back by Egyptian travelers. In the upper panels of the lattice, pieces of colored glass are inserted, and looking out toward the light creates a lovely effect. This room dates back to 1756, which can be found at the bottom of an Arabic inscription, with a translation attached to the exhibit. It begins, "In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate," and ends with, "Pray, therefore, to Him morning and evening."

Governor's Palace, Manfalut. Shewing a Window of Arab Lattice Work, similar to that of the Damascus Room in the South Kensington Museum.

Governor's Palace, Manfalut. Showing a window with Arab lattice work, similar to the one in the Damascus Room at the South Kensington Museum.

A number of bosses and panels, detached from their original framework, are also to be seen, and are good specimens of Saracenic design. A bedstead, with inlay of ivory and numerous small squares of glass, under which are paper flowers, is also a good example of native work.

A variety of bosses and panels, removed from their original context, can also be seen and are great examples of Islamic design. A bed frame, featuring ivory inlay and numerous small glass squares, with paper flowers underneath, is another good example of local craftsmanship.

Specimen of Saracenic Panelling of Cedar, Ebony, and Ivory. (In the South Kensington Museum.)

Specimen of Saracenic Panelling of Cedar, Ebony, and Ivory. (In the South Kensington Museum.)

The illustration on p. 142 is of a carved wood door from Cairo, considered by the South Kensington authorities to be of Syrian work. It shews the turned spindles, which the Arabs generally introduce into their ornamental woodwork: and the carving of the vase of flowers is a good specimen of the kind. The date is about the seventeenth century.

The illustration on p. 142 shows a carved wood door from Cairo, believed by the South Kensington authorities to be Syrian in origin. It features turned spindles, which are commonly found in Arab decorative woodwork, and the carving of the vase of flowers is a great example of this style. The door dates back to around the seventeenth century.

For those who would gain an extended knowledge of Saracenic or Arabian Art industry, "L'Art Arabe," by M. Prisse d'Aveunes, should be consulted. There will be found in this work many carefully-prepared illustrations of the cushioned seats, the projecting balconies of the lattice work already alluded to, of octagonal inlaid tables, and such other articles of furniture as were used by the Arabs. The South Kensington Handbook, "Persian Art," by Major-General Murdoch Smith, R.E., is also a very handy and useful work in a small compass.

For anyone looking to deepen their understanding of Saracenic or Arabian art, L'Art Arabe by M. Prisse d'Aveunes is a must-read. This book features many well-crafted illustrations of cushioned seats, decorative latticed balconies, octagonal inlaid tables, and various other types of furniture used by the Arabs. The South Kensington Handbook, "Persian Art," by Major-General Murdoch Smith, R.E., is also a handy and useful resource in a compact format.

While discussing Saracenic or Arab furniture, it is worth noticing that our word "sofa" is of Arab derivation, the word "suffah" meaning "a couch or place for reclining before the door of Eastern houses." In Skeat's Dictionary the word is said to have first occurred in the "Guardian," in the year 1713, and the phrase is quoted from No. 167 of that old periodical of the day—"He leapt off from the sofa on which he sat."

While talking about Saracenic or Arab furniture, it's worth noting that our word "sofa" comes from the Arab word "suffah," which means "a couch or place for reclining in front of Eastern houses." According to Skeat's Dictionary, the word first appeared in the "Guardian" in 1713, and the phrase is quoted from No. 167 of that old publication—"He leapt off from the sofa on which he sat."

A Carved Door of Syrian Work. (South Kensington Museum.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (South Kensington Museum.)

From the same source the word "ottoman," which Webster defines as "a stuffed seat without a back, first used in Turkey," is obviously obtained, and the modern low-seated upholsterer's chair of to-day is doubtless the development of a French adaptation of the Eastern cushion or "divan," this latter word having become applied to the seats which furnished the hall or council chamber in an Eastern palace, although its original meaning was probably the council or "court" itself, or the hall in which such was held.

From the same source, the word "ottoman," which Webster defines as "a stuffed seat without a back, first used in Turkey," is clearly derived. Today’s modern low-seated upholstered chair likely evolved from a French adaptation of the Eastern cushion or "divan." This latter term eventually came to refer to the seats that filled the hall or council chamber in an Eastern palace, though its original meaning was probably the council or "court" itself, or the hall where such meetings took place.

Thus do the habits and tastes of different nations act and re-act upon each other. Western peoples have carried eastward their civilisation and their fashions, influencing Arts and industries, with their restless energy, and breaking up the crust of Oriental apathy and indolence; and have brought back in return the ideas gained from an observation of the associations and accessories of Eastern life, to adapt them to the requirements and refinements of European luxury.

Thus, the habits and preferences of various nations influence each other. Western societies have spread their culture and trends eastward, impacting arts and industries with their relentless energy, breaking through the traditional apathy and laziness of the East. In return, they have brought back ideas gained from observing the customs and elements of Eastern life, adapting them to fit the needs and tastes of European luxury.

Boule Armoire. Designed by Le Brun, formerly in the "Hamilton Palace" Collection and purchased (Wertheimer) for £12,075 the pair. Period: Louis XIV.

Boule Armoire. Designed by Le Brun, previously in the "Hamilton Palace" Collection and bought (Wertheimer) for £12,075 for the pair. Period: Louis XIV.

Chapter VI.

French Furniture.

Palace of Versailles: "Grand" and "Petit Trianon"—the three Styles of Louis XIV., XV. and XVI.—Colbert and Lebrun—André Charles Boule and his Work—Carved and Gilt Furniture—The Regency and its Influence—Alteration in Condition of French Society—Watteau, Lancret, and Boucher. Louis XV. Furniture: Famous Ebenistes—Vernis Martin Furniture—Caffieri and Gouthière Mountings—Sêvres Porcelain introduced into Cabinets—Gobelins Tapestry—The "Bureau du Roi." Louis XVI. and Marie Antoinette: The Queen's Influence—The Painters Chardin and Greuze—More simple Designs—Characteristic Ornaments of Louis XVI. Furniture—Riesener's Work—Gouthière's Mountings—Specimens in the Louvre—The Hamilton Palace Sale—French influence upon the design of Furniture in other countries—The Jones Collection—Extract from the "Times."

Versailles Palace: "Grand" and "Petit Trianon"—the three styles of Louis XIV, XV, and XVI—Colbert and Lebrun—André Charles Boule and his work—carved and gilded furniture—the Regency and its influence—changes in French society—Watteau, Lancret, and Boucher. Louis XV Furniture: Notable ébénistes—Vernis Martin furniture—Caffieri and Gouthière mountings—Sèvres porcelain introduced into cabinets—Gobelins tapestry—The "Bureau du Roi." Louis XVI and Marie Antoinette: The Queen's influence—painters Chardin and Greuze—simpler designs—characteristic ornaments of Louis XVI furniture—Riesener's work—Gouthière's mountings—specimens in the Louvre—The Hamilton Palace sale—French influence on furniture design in other countries—The Jones Collection—extract from the "Times."

There is something so distinct in the development of taste in furniture, marked out by the three styles to which the three monarchs have given the names of "Louis Quatorze," "Louis Quinze," and "Louis Seize," that it affords a fitting point for a new departure.

TThere is something so unique about the evolution of furniture design, defined by the three styles named after the three kings: "Louis XIV," "Louis XV," and "Louis XVI," that it serves as a great starting point for a new direction.

This will be evident to anyone who will visit, first the Palace of Versailles,13 then the Grand Trianon, and afterwards the Petit Trianon. By the help of a few illustrations, such a visit in the order given would greatly interest anyone having a smattering of knowledge of the characteristic ornaments of these different periods. A careful examination would demonstrate how the one style gradually merged into that of its successor. Thus the massiveness and grandeur of the best Louis Quatorze meubles de luxe, became, in its later development, too ornate and effeminate, with an elaboration of enrichment, culminating in the rococo style of Louis Quinze.

This will be clear to anyone who visits the Palace of Versailles,13 then the Grand Trianon, and finally the Petit Trianon. With a few illustrations, following this order would greatly interest anyone with a basic understanding of the distinctive decorations from these different periods. A close look would show how one style gradually blended into the next. Thus, the massiveness and grandeur of the finest Louis XIV luxury furniture became, in its later evolution, too elaborate and feminine, leading to the rococo style of Louis XV.

Then we find, in the "Petit Trianon," and also in the Chateau of Fontainebleau, the purer taste of Marie Antoinette dominating the Art productions of her time, which reached their zenith, with regard to furniture, in the production of such elegant and costly examples as have been preserved to us in the beautiful work-table and secretaire—sold some years since at the dispersion of the Hamilton Palace collection—and in some other specimens, which may be seen in the Musée du Louvre, in the Jones Collection in the South Kensington Museum, and in other public and private collections: of these several illustrations are given.

Then we see, in the "Petit Trianon" and also in the Château de Fontainebleau, the refined taste of Marie Antoinette influencing the art of her time, which reached its peak in furniture design, with elegant and expensive examples preserved, like the beautiful work-table and secretaire sold years ago during the auction of the Hamilton Palace collection, as well as other pieces on display in the Musée du Louvre, the Jones Collection at the South Kensington Museum, and various other public and private collections: several illustrations of these are provided.

We have to recollect that the reign of Louis XIV. was the time of the artists Berain, Lebrun, and, later in the reign, of Watteau, also of André Charles Boule, ciseleur et doreur du roi, and of Colbert, that admirable Minister of Finance, who knew so well how to second his royal master's taste for grandeur and magnificence. The Palace of Versailles bears throughout the stamp and impress of the majesty of le Grande Monarque; and the rich architectural ornament of the interior, with moulded, gilded, and painted ceilings, required the furnishing to be carried to an extent which had never been attempted previously.

We need to remember that the reign of Louis XIV was a time for artists like Berain, Lebrun, and later Watteau, as well as André Charles Boule, the King’s engraver and gilder, and Colbert, that remarkable Minister of Finance, who skillfully supported his royal master’s passion for grandeur and luxury. The Palace of Versailles showcases the majesty of the Great Monarch throughout; the lavish architectural details of the interior, with its molded, gilded, and painted ceilings, necessitated a level of furnishing that had never been attempted before.

Louis XIV. had judgment in his taste, and he knew that, to carry out his ideas of a royal palace, he must not only select suitable artists capable of control, but he must centralize their efforts. In 1664 Colbert founded the Royal Academy of Painting, Architecture, and Sculpture, to which designs of furniture were admitted. The celebrated Gobelins tapestry factory was also established; and it was here the King collected together and suitably housed the different skilled producers of his furniture, placing them all under the control of his favourite artist, Lebrun, who was appointed director in 1667.

Louis XIV had a good eye for style, and he understood that to achieve his vision of a royal palace, he needed to choose the right artists capable of executing his ideas, while also coordinating their efforts. In 1664, Colbert established the Royal Academy of Painting, Architecture, and Sculpture, which also accepted furniture designs. The famous Gobelins tapestry factory was also set up during this time; the King gathered and properly accommodated the various skilled craftsmen who created his furniture, putting them all under the supervision of his favorite artist, Lebrun, who was named director in 1667.

The most remarkable furniture artist of this time, for surely he merits such title, was André Charles Boule, of whom but little is known. He was born in 1642, and, therefore, was 25 years of age when Lebrun was appointed Art-director. He appears to have originated the method of ornamenting furniture which has since been associated with his name. This was to veneer his cabinets, pedestals, armoires, encoignures, clocks, and brackets with tortoiseshell, into which a cutting of brass was laid, the latter being cut out from a design, in which were harmoniously arranged scrolls, vases of flowers, satyrs, animals, cupids, swags of fruit and draperies; fantastic compositions of a free Renaissance character constituted the panels; to which bold scrolls in ormolu formed fitting frames; while handsome mouldings of the same material gave a finish to the extremities. These ormolu mountings were gilt by an old-fashioned process,14 which left upon the metal a thick deposit of gold, and were cunningly chiselled by the skilful hands of Caffieri or his contemporaries.

The most remarkable furniture artist of this time, who definitely deserves that title, was André Charles Boule, about whom not much is known. He was born in 1642, making him 25 years old when Lebrun became Art Director. He seems to have created the method of decorating furniture that has since been linked to his name. This involved veneering his cabinets, pedestals, armoires, corner units, clocks, and brackets with tortoiseshell, into which a brass design was inlaid. The brass was cut from a design that harmoniously arranged scrolls, flower vases, satyrs, animals, cupids, fruit swags, and draperies; these fantastical compositions had a free Renaissance style that made up the panels. Bold ormolu scrolls served as fitting frames, while elegant mouldings of the same material finished the edges. These ormolu mountings were gilt using an old-fashioned process,14 which left a thick layer of gold on the metal and were expertly chiseled by the skilled hands of Caffieri or his contemporaries.

Boule Armoire, In the "Jones" Collection, S. Kensington Museum. Louis XIV. Period.

Boule Armoire, In the "Jones" Collection, S. Kensington Museum. Louis XIV Era.

Boule subsequently learned to economise labour by adopting a similar process to that used by the marqueterie cutter; and by glueing together two sheets of brass, or white metal, and two of shell, and placing over them his design, he was then able to pierce the four layers by one cut of the handsaw; this gave four exact copies of the design. The same process would be repeated for the reverse side, if, as with an armoire or a large cabinet, two panels, one for each door, right and left, were required; and then, when the brass, or white metal cutting was fitted into the shell so that the joins were imperceptible, he would have two right and two left panels. These would be positive and negative: in the former pair the metal would represent the figured design with the shell as groundwork, and the latter would have the shell as a design, with a ground of metal. The terms positive and negative are the writer's to explain the difference, but the technical terms are "first part" and "second part," or "Boule" and "counter." The former would be selected for the best part of the cabinet, for instance, the panels of the front doors, while the latter would be used for the ends or sides. An illustration of this plan of using all four cuttings of one design occurs in the armoire No. 1026 in the Jones Collection, and in a great many other excellent specimens. The brass, or the white metal in the design, was then carefully and most artistically engraved; and the beauty of the engraving of Boule's finest productions is a great point of excellence, giving, as it does, a character to the design, and emphasizing its details. The mounting of the furniture in ormolu of a rich and highly-finished character, completed the design. The Museé du Louvre is rich in examples of Boule's work; and there are some very good pieces in the Jones Collection, at Hertford House, and at Windsor Castle.

Boule later figured out how to save labor by using a process similar to that of the marqueterie cutter. By gluing together two sheets of brass or white metal and two sheets of shell, and then laying his design over them, he could cut through all four layers with just one stroke of his handsaw, resulting in four exact copies of the design. He would repeat the same process for the opposite side when two panels were needed, like for an armoire or a large cabinet, with one panel for each door, left and right. Once the brass or white metal pieces were fitted into the shell so that the seams were invisible, he would end up with two right panels and two left panels. These would be positive and negative: the first pair would have the metal showcasing the figured design against the shell background, while the second would feature the shell design set against a metal background. The writer uses the terms positive and negative to explain the difference, but the technical terms are "first part" and "second part," or "Boule" and "counter." The first part was chosen for the most visible areas of the cabinet, like the front door panels, while the second part would be used for the sides or ends. An example of this four-cut design can be seen in armoire No. 1026 of the Jones Collection, along with many other excellent pieces. The brass or white metal in the design was then carefully and artistically engraved, with the beauty of the engraving in Boule's finest works being a significant highlight, adding character and emphasizing the design's details. The furniture was then mounted in rich, finely finished ormolu to complete the design. The Museé du Louvre has many examples of Boule's work, and there are also some great pieces in the Jones Collection at Hertford House and at Windsor Castle.

The illustration on p. 144 is the representation of an armoire, which was, undoubtedly, executed by Boule from a design by Lebrun: it is one of a pair which was sold in 1882, at the Hamilton Palace sale, by Messrs. Christie, for £12,075. Another small cabinet, in the same collection, realised £2,310. The pedestal cabinet illustrated on p. 148, from the Jones Collection, is very similar to the latter, and cost Mr. Jones £3,000. When specimens, of the genuineness of which there is no doubt, are offered for sale, they are sure to realize very high prices. The armoire in the Jones Collection, already alluded to (No. 1026), of which there is an illustration, cost between £4,000 and £5,000.

The illustration on p. 144 shows an armoire that was definitely made by Boule based on a design by Lebrun. This piece is part of a pair that was sold in 1882 at the Hamilton Palace auction by Messrs. Christie for £12,075. Another small cabinet from the same collection sold for £2,310. The pedestal cabinet shown on p. 148, from the Jones Collection, is very similar to the previous one and cost Mr. Jones £3,000. When authentic pieces are put up for sale, they tend to fetch very high prices. The armoire in the Jones Collection, mentioned earlier (No. 1026), which is illustrated, cost between £4,000 and £5,000.

In some of the best of Boule's cabinets, as, for instance, in the Hamilton Palace armoire (illustrated), the bronze gilt ornaments stand out in bold relief from the surface. In the Louvre there is one which has a figure of Le Grand Monarque, clad in armour, with a Roman toga, and wearing the full bottomed wig of the time, which scarcely accords with the costume of a Roman general. The absurd combination which characterises this affectation of the classic costume is also found in portraits of our George II.

In some of Boule's finest cabinets, like the Hamilton Palace armoire (shown), the bronze gilt decorations pop out prominently from the surface. In the Louvre, there's one featuring a figure of Le Grand Monarque, dressed in armor, wearing a Roman toga, and sporting the elaborate wig of the era, which hardly matches the attire of a Roman general. This ridiculous mix that defines this pretentious take on classic costume is also seen in portraits of our George II.

Pedestal Cabinet, By Boule, formerly in Mr. Baring's Collection. Purchased by Mr. Jones for £3,000. (South Kensington Museum)

Pedestal Cabinet, By Boule, previously part of Mr. Baring's Collection. Bought by Mr. Jones for £3,000. (South Kensington Museum)

The masks, satyrs, and ram's heads, the scrolls and the foliage, are also very bold in specimens of this class of Boule's work; and the "sun" (that is, a mask surrounded with rays of light) is a very favourite ornament of this period.

The masks, satyrs, and ram's heads, along with the scrolls and foliage, are also quite striking in examples of Boule's work from this category; and the "sun" (meaning a mask surrounded by rays of light) is a very popular ornament of this time.

Boule had four sons and several pupils; and he may be said to have founded a school of decorative furniture, which has its votaries and imitators now, as it had in his own time. The word one frequently finds misspelt "Buhl," and this has come to represent any similar mode of decorations on furniture, no matter how meretricious or common it may be.

Boule had four sons and several students; and he can be said to have established a school of decorative furniture, which still has its followers and imitators today, just as it did in his time. The word is often misspelled "Buhl," and this has come to represent any similar style of decoration on furniture, regardless of how showy or ordinary it may be.

A Concert during the Reign of Louis XIV. (From a Miniature, dated 1696.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (From a Miniature, 1696.)

Later in the reign, as other influences were brought to bear upon the taste and fashion of the day, this style of furniture became more ornate and showy. Instead of the natural colour of the shell, either vermilion or gold leaf was placed underneath the transparent shell; the gilt mounts became less severe, and abounded with the curled endive ornament, which afterwards became thoroughly characteristic of the fashion of the succeeding reign; and the forms of the furniture itself conformed to a taste for a more free and flowing treatment; and it should be mentioned, in justice to Lebrun, that from the time of his death and the appointment of his successor, Mignard, a distinct decline in merit can be traced.

Later in the reign, as other influences impacted the tastes and trends of the time, this style of furniture became more elaborate and flashy. Instead of just using the natural color of the shell, either bright red or gold leaf was placed beneath the see-through shell; the gold accents became less strict and were filled with the curled endive design, which later became a defining feature of the style in the following reign. The shapes of the furniture adapted to a preference for a more relaxed and flowing design. It’s also fair to note that after Lebrun's death and the appointment of his successor, Mignard, there was a noticeable decline in quality.

Contemporary with Boule's work, were the richly-mounted tables, having slabs of Egyptian porphyry, or Florentine marble mosaic; and marqueterie cabinets, with beautiful mountings of ormolu, or gilt bronze. Commodes and screens were ornamented with Chinese lacquer, which had been imported by the Dutch and taken to Paris, after the French invasion of the Netherlands.

Contemporary with Boule's work were the elaborately decorated tables, featuring slabs of Egyptian porphyry or Florentine marble mosaics; and marquetry cabinets with stunning mounts made of ormolu or gilt bronze. Commodes and screens were adorned with Chinese lacquer that was imported by the Dutch and brought to Paris after the French invasion of the Netherlands.

Panel for a Screen. Painted by Watteau. Louis XIV. Period.

Panel for a Screen. Painted by Watteau. Louis XIV. Era.

About this time—that is, towards the end of the seventeenth century—the resources of designers and makers of decorative furniture were reinforced by the introduction of glass in larger plates than had been possible previously. Mirrors of considerable size were first made in Venice; these were engraved with figures and scrolls, and mounted in richly carved and gilt wood frames; and soon afterwards manufactories of mirrors, and of glass, in larger plates than before, were set up in England, near Battersea, and in France at Tour la Ville, near Paris. This novelty not only gave a new departure to the design of suitable frames in carved wood (generally gilt), but also to that of Boule work and marqueterie. It also led to a greater variety of the design for cabinets; and from this time we may date the first appearance of the "Vitrine," or cabinet with glass panels in the doors and sides, for the display of smaller objets d'art.

Around this time—specifically, towards the end of the seventeenth century—the resources available to designers and makers of decorative furniture expanded with the introduction of larger glass plates than had been possible before. Large mirrors were first produced in Venice; these mirrors were engraved with figures and scrolls, and set in richly carved and gilded wooden frames. Soon after, mirror and glass manufacturing facilities began to appear in England near Battersea, as well as in France at Tour la Ville, close to Paris. This innovation not only inspired new designs for suitable carved wooden frames (usually gilded) but also for Boule work and marquetry. It also resulted in a wider variety of cabinet designs; from this point, we can mark the first emergence of the "Vitrine," or cabinet featuring glass panels in the doors and sides, meant for displaying smaller objets d'art.

The chairs and sofas of the latter half of the reign of Louis Quatorze are exceedingly grand and rich. The suite of furniture for the state apartment of a prince or wealthy nobleman comprised a canapé, or sofa, and six fauteils, or arm chairs, the frames carved with much spirit, or with "feeling," as it is technically termed, and richly gilt. The backs and seats were upholstered and covered with the already famous tapestry of Gobelins or Beauvais.15

The chairs and sofas from the later years of Louis XIV's reign are incredibly grand and luxurious. A typical furniture set for a royal apartment or a wealthy noble included a canapé, or sofa, and six fauteils, or armchairs, with frames that were artistically carved and elegantly gilded. The backs and seats were upholstered and decorated with the already famous tapestries from Gobelins or Beauvais.15

Such a suite of furniture, in bad condition and requiring careful and very expensive restoration, was sold at Christie's some time ago for about £1,400, and it is no exaggeration to say that a really perfect suite, with carving and gilding of the best, and the tapestry not too much worn, if offered for public competition, would probably realise between £3,000 and £4,000.

Such a set of furniture, in poor condition and needing careful and very expensive restoration, was sold at Christie's some time ago for about £1,400, and it’s no exaggeration to say that a truly perfect set, with the best carving and gilding, and the tapestry not too worn, if put up for public bidding, would likely fetch between £3,000 and £4,000.

In the appendix will be found the names of many artists in furniture of this time, and in the Jones Collection we have several very excellent specimens which can easily be referred to, and compared with others of the two succeeding reigns, whose furniture we are now going to consider.

In the appendix, you will find the names of many furniture artists from this period, and in the Jones Collection, we have several outstanding examples that can easily be referenced and compared with those from the next two reigns, whose furniture we are now going to discuss.

As an example of the difference in both outline and detail which took place in design, let the reader notice the form of the Louis Quatorze commode vignetted for the initial letter of this chapter, and then turn to the lighter and more fanciful cabinets of somewhat similar shape which will be found illustrated in the "Louis Quinze" section which follows this. In the Louis Quatorze cabinets the decorative effect, so far as the woodwork was concerned, was obtained first by the careful choice of suitable veneers, and then, by joining four pieces in a panel, so that the natural figure of the wood runs from the centre, and then a banding of a darker wood forms a frame. An instance of this will also be found in the above-mentioned illustration.

As an example of the differences in both style and detail that occurred in design, take a look at the form of the Louis XIV commode featured at the start of this chapter, and then check out the lighter and more playful cabinets of a somewhat similar shape that are shown in the "Louis XV" section that follows. In the Louis XIV cabinets, the decorative effect, at least regarding the woodwork, was achieved first by carefully selecting appropriate veneers, and then by joining four pieces in a panel so that the natural grain of the wood radiates from the center, with a darker wood banding forming a frame. You can also see an example of this in the previously mentioned illustration.

Louis XV.

When the old King died, at the ripe age of 77, the crown devolved on his great-grandson, then a child five years old, and therefore a Regency became necessary; and this period of some eight years, until the death of Philip, Duke of Orleans, in 1723, when the King was declared to have attained his majority at the age of 13, is known as L'Epoch de la Regence, and is a landmark in the history of furniture.

When the old King died at the age of 77, the crown passed to his great-grandson, who was only five years old at the time, so a Regency was needed. This period lasted about eight years, until the death of Philip, Duke of Orleans, in 1723, when the King was declared to have reached adulthood at the age of 13. This time is known as L'Epoch de la Regence and is a significant moment in the history of furniture.

Boule Commode, Probably made during the period of the Regency (Museé du Louvre.)

Boule Commode, Likely created during the Regency period (Museé du Louvre.)

There was a great change about this period of French history in the social condition of the upper classes in France. The pomp and extravagance of the late monarch had emptied the coffers of the noblesse, and in order to recruit their finances, marriages became common which a decade or two before that time would hardly have been thought possible. Nobles of ancient lineage married the daughters of bankers and speculators, in order to supply themselves with the means of following the extravagant fashions of the day, and we find the wives of ministers of departments of State using their influence and power for the purpose of making money by gambling in stocks, and accepting bribes for concessions and contracts.

There was a significant shift during this period of French history regarding the social status of the upper classes in France. The lavishness and extravagance of the late monarch had drained the wealth of the nobility, and to replenish their finances, marriages became common that just a decade or two earlier would have seemed unimaginable. Nobles from ancient families married the daughters of bankers and speculators to support their lavish lifestyles, and we see the wives of government ministers using their influence and power to make money through stock trading and accepting bribes for concessions and contracts.

French Sedan Chair. (From an Engraving in the South Kensington Art Library.) Period: Louis XV.

French Sedan Chair. (From an Engraving in the South Kensington Art Library.) Period: Louis XV.

It was a time of corruption, extravagance, licentiousness, and intrigue, and although one might ask what bearing this has upon the history of furniture, a little reflection shows that the abandonment of the great State receptions of the late King, and the pompous and gorgeous entertainments of his time, gave way to a state of society in which the boudoir became of far more importance than the salon, in the artistic furnishing of a fashionable house. Instead of the majestic grandeur of immense reception rooms and stately galleries, we have the elegance and prettiness of the boudoir; and as the reign of the young King advances, we find the structural enrichment of rooms more free, and busy with redundant ornament; the curved endive decoration, so common in carved woodwork and in composition of this period, is seen everywhere; in the architraves, in the panel mouldings, in the frame of an overdoor, in the design of a mirror frame; doves, wreaths, Arcadian fountains, flowing scrolls, Cupids, and heads and busts of women terminating in foliage, are carved or moulded in relief, on the walls, the doors, and the alcoved recesses of the reception rooms, either gilded or painted white; and pictures by Watteau, Lancret, or Boucher, and their schools, are appropriate accompaniments.16

It was a time of corruption, extravagance, promiscuity, and intrigue, and although one might wonder how this relates to the history of furniture, a bit of thought reveals that the end of the grand State receptions held by the late King, along with the lavish and impressive entertainments of his era, led to a society where the boudoir became much more significant than the salon in the stylish furnishing of a fashionable home. Instead of the majestic grandeur of large reception rooms and impressive galleries, we see the elegance and charm of the boudoir; and as the reign of the young King progresses, we notice the decorative details of rooms becoming more elaborate, filled with excessive ornamentation; the curved endive decoration, frequently found in carved woodwork and designs of this time, is everywhere—on the architraves, in the panel moldings, in the frame of an overdoor, and in the design of a mirror frame; doves, wreaths, Arcadian fountains, flowing scrolls, Cupids, and the heads and busts of women that merge into foliage are carved or molded in relief on the walls, doors, and alcove recesses of the reception rooms, either gilded or painted white; and paintings by Watteau, Lancret, or Boucher, and their followers, serve as fitting complements.16

Part of a Salon, Decorated in the Louis Quinze style, showing the carved and gilt Console Table and Mirror, with other enrichments, en suite.

Part of a Salon, Decorated in the Louis XV style, featuring the carved and gilded console table and mirror, along with other matching decorations, en suite.

The furniture was made to agree with this decorative treatment: couches and easy chairs were designed in more sweeping curves and on a smaller scale, the woodwork wholly or partially gilt and upholstered, not only with the tapestry of Gobelins or Beauvais, but with soft colored silk brocades and brocatelles; light occasional chairs were enriched with mother-of-pearl or marqueterie; screens were painted with love scenes and representations of ladies and gentlemen who look as if they passed their entire existence in the elaboration of their toilettes or the exchange of compliments; the stately cabinet is modified into the bombé fronted commode, the ends of which curve outwards with a graceful sweep; and the bureau is made in a much smaller size, more highly decorated with marqueterie, and more fancifully mounted to suit the smaller and more effeminate apartment. The smaller and more elegant cabinets, called Bonheur du jour (a little cabinet mounted on a table); the small round occasional table, called a gueridon; the encoignure, or corner cabinet; the étagère, or ornamental hanging cabinet, with shelves; the three-fold screen, with each leaf a different height, and with shaped top, all date from this time. The chaise à porteur, or Sedan chair, on which so much work and taste were expended, became more ornate, so as to fall in with the prevailing fashion. Marqueterie became more fanciful.

The furniture was designed to match this decorative style: sofas and easy chairs featured softer curves and were smaller in size, with the wood either fully or partially gilded and upholstered, not just with Gobelins or Beauvais tapestries, but also with soft-colored silk brocades. Light occasional chairs were enhanced with mother-of-pearl or marquetry; screens were painted with romantic scenes and images of ladies and gentlemen who seemed to spend their lives perfecting their outfits or exchanging compliments; the grand cabinet was transformed into the bombé-fronted commode, whose sides gracefully curve outwards; and the bureau became smaller, more intricately decorated with marquetry, and fancifully designed to fit the more delicate, feminine space. The smaller and more elegant cabinets, known as Bonheur du jour (a little cabinet mounted on a table); the small round occasional table called a gueridon; the encoignure, or corner cabinet; the étagère, or ornamental hanging cabinet with shelves; and the three-fold screen, with each panel at a different height and a decorative top, all originate from this period. The chaise à porteur, or sedan chair, which received a lot of attention and creativity, became more elaborate to align with the current fashion. Marquetry became increasingly intricate.

Console Table, Carved and Gilt. (Collection of M. Double, Paris.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (M. Double Collection, Paris.)

The Louis Quinze cabinets were inlaid, not only with natural woods, but with veneers stained in different tints; and landscapes, interiors, baskets of flowers, birds, trophies, emblems of all kinds, and quaint fanciful conceits are pressed into the service of marqueterie decoration. The most famous artists in this decorative woodwork were Riesener, David Roentgen (generally spoken of as David), Pasquier. Carlin, Leleu, and others, whose names will be found in a list in the appendix.

The Louis Quinze cabinets were inlaid not just with natural woods, but also with veneers stained in various colors; and landscapes, interiors, bouquets, birds, trophies, all sorts of symbols, and whimsical designs are used for marquetry decoration. The most renowned artists in this decorative woodwork were Riesener, David Roentgen (commonly known as David), Pasquier, Carlin, Leleu, and others, whose names are listed in the appendix.

Louis XV. Carved And Gilt "Fauteui." Upholstered with Beauvais tapestry. Subject from La Fontaine's Fables.

Louis XV. Carved and Gilded "Fauteuil." Upholstered with Beauvais tapestry. Inspired by La Fontaine's Fables.

During the preceding reign the Chinese lacquer ware then in use was imported from the East, the fashion for collecting which had grown ever since the Dutch had established a trade with China: and subsequently as the demand arose for smaller pieces of meubles de luxe, collectors had these articles taken to pieces, and the slabs of lacquer mounted in panels to decorate the table, or cabinet, and to display the lacquer. Ébenistés, too, prepared such parts of woodwork as were desired to be ornamented in this manner, and sent them to China to be coated with lacquer, a process which was then only known to the Chinese; but this delay and expense quickened the inventive genius of the European, and it was found that a preparation of gum and other ingredients applied again and again, and each time carefully rubbed down, produced a surface which was almost as lustrous and suitable for decoration as the original article. A Dutchman named Huygens was the first successful inventor of this preparation; and, owing to the adroitness of his work, and of those who followed him and improved his process, one can only detect European lacquer from Chinese by trifling details in the costumes and foliage of decoration, not strictly Oriental in character.

During the previous reign, the Chinese lacquer ware in use was imported from the East, and the trend of collecting it had grown since the Dutch established trade with China. As demand increased for smaller luxury items, collectors would take these pieces apart and mount the lacquer slabs in panels to decorate tables or cabinets and showcase the lacquer. Craftsmen also prepared wooden parts that were meant to be ornamented this way and sent them to China to be coated with lacquer, a process known only to the Chinese at that time. However, the delays and costs prompted European inventiveness, and it was discovered that a mixture of gum and other ingredients, applied repeatedly and carefully smoothed out each time, could create a finish that was nearly as shiny and suitable for decoration as the original product. A Dutchman named Huygens was the first successful inventor of this mixture, and due to his skill, along with those who followed and improved his method, European lacquer can only be distinguished from Chinese lacquer by minor details in the designs and foliage that are not strictly traditional.

Commode. With Panels of fine old Laquer and Mountings by Caffieri. Jones Collection, S. Kensington Museum. Period of Louis XV.

Commode. With panels of beautiful old lacquer and fittings by Caffieri. Jones Collection, S. Kensington Museum. Louis XV era.

About 1740-4 the Martin family had three manufactories of this peculiar and fashionable ware, which became known as Vernis-Martin, or Martins' Varnish; and it is singular that one of these was in the district of Paris then and now known as Faubourg Saint Martin. By a special decree a monopoly was granted in 1744 to Sieur Simon Etienne Martin the younger, "To manufacture all sorts of work in relief and in the style of Japan and China." This was to last for twenty years; and we shall see that in the latter part of the reign of Louis XV., and in that of his successor, the decoration was not confined to the imitation of Chinese and Japanese subjects, but the surface was painted in the style of the decorative artist of the day, both in monochrome and in natural colours; such subjects as "Cupid Awakening Venus," "The Triumph of Galatea," "Nymphs and Goddesses," "Garden Scenes," and "Fêtes Champêtres," being represented in accordance with the taste of the period. It may be remarked in passing, that lacquer work was also made previous to this time in England. Several cabinets of "Old" English lac are included in the Strawberry Hill sale catalogue; and they were richly mounted with ormolu, in the French style; this sale took place in 1842. George Robins, so well known for his flowery descriptions, was the auctioneer; the introduction to the catalogue was written by Harrison Ainsworth.

Around 1740-44, the Martin family operated three factories producing this unique and trendy type of ware, which became known as Vernis-Martin, or Martins' Varnish. Interestingly, one of these factories was located in the area of Paris now known as Faubourg Saint Martin. In 1744, a special decree granted a monopoly to Sieur Simon Etienne Martin the younger "to manufacture all kinds of work in relief and in the style of Japan and China." This monopoly was set to last for twenty years. As we will see later during the latter part of Louis XV's reign and under his successor, the decorations expanded beyond just imitating Chinese and Japanese themes. The surfaces were painted in line with contemporary decorative styles, using both monochrome and natural colors, showcasing subjects such as "Cupid Awakening Venus," "The Triumph of Galatea," "Nymphs and Goddesses," "Garden Scenes," and "Fêtes Champêtres," all reflecting the tastes of the time. It's worth noting that lacquer work existed in England before this period as well. Several cabinets of "Old" English lacquer were featured in the Strawberry Hill sale catalogue, richly adorned with ormolu in the French style; this sale occurred in 1842. George Robins, who was famous for his elaborate descriptions, was the auctioneer, and the introduction to the catalogue was penned by Harrison Ainsworth.

In Parqueterie with massive Mountings of Gilt Bronze, probably by Caffieri, (Formerly in the Hamilton Palace Collection. Purchased (Westheims), £6,247 ICS.) Louis XV. Period.

In Parqueterie with massive Mountings of Gilt Bronze, probably by Caffieri, (Previously in the Hamilton Palace Collection. Purchased (Westheims), £6,247 ICS.) Louis XV. Period.

The gilt bronze mountings of the furniture became less massive and much more elaborate: the curled endive ornament was very much in vogue; the acanthus foliage followed the curves of the commode; busts and heads of women, cupids, satyrs terminating in foliage, suited the design and decoration of the more fanciful shapes; and Caffieri, who is the great master of this beautiful and highly ornate enrichment, introduced Chinese figures and dragons into his designs. The amount of spirit imparted into the chasing of this ormolu is simply marvellous—it has never been equalled and could not be excelled. Time has now mellowed the colour of the woodwork it adorns; and the tint of the gold with which it is overlaid, improved by the lights and shadows caused by the high relief of the work and the consequent darkening of the parts more depressed while the more prominent ornaments have been rubbed bright from time to time, produces an effect which is exceedingly elegant and rich. One cannot wonder that connoisseurs are prepared to pay such large sums for genuine specimens, or that clever imitations are exceedingly costly to produce.

The gilt bronze fittings on the furniture became less bulky and much more intricate: the curled endive decoration was very trendy; the acanthus leaves followed the curves of the chest; busts and heads of women, cupids, and satyrs ending in foliage matched the stylish and decorative designs of the more whimsical shapes; and Caffieri, the master of this beautiful and highly decorative style, incorporated Chinese figures and dragons into his designs. The level of artistry in the chasing of this ormolu is simply amazing—it has never been matched and couldn't be surpassed. Over time, the color of the woodwork it adorns has softened; and the shade of the gold overlay, enhanced by the highlights and shadows created by the high relief of the work and the darkness of the more recessed areas while the more prominent decorations have been occasionally polished, results in an effect that is extremely elegant and rich. It's no surprise that collectors are willing to pay significant amounts for authentic pieces, or that skillful replicas are very expensive to create.

Illustrations are given from some of the more notable examples of decorative furniture of this period, which were sold in 1882 at the celebrated Hamilton Palace sale, together with the sums they realised: also of specimens in the South Kensington Museum in the Jones Collection.

Illustrations are provided of some of the more notable examples of decorative furniture from this period, which were sold in 1882 at the famous Hamilton Palace sale, along with the amounts they fetched; also included are specimens from the South Kensington Museum in the Jones Collection.

We must also remember, in considering the meubles de luxe of this time, that in 1753 Louis XV. had made the Sêvres Porcelain Manufactory a State enterprise; and later, as that celebrated undertaking progressed, tables and cabinets were ornamented with plaques of the beautiful and choice pâte tendre, the delicacy of which was admirably adapted to enrich the light and frivolous furnishing of the dainty boudoir of a Madame du Barri or a Madame Pompadour.

We also need to keep in mind that in 1753, Louis XV made the Sèvres Porcelain Manufactory a state-run operation. As that famous project developed, tables and cabinets were decorated with plaques made of the exquisite and delicate pâte tendre, which perfectly complemented the light and playful decor of the elegant boudoir of a Madame du Barri or a Madame Pompadour.

Another famous artist in the delicate bronze mountings of the day was Pierre Gouthière. He commenced work some years later than Caffieri, being born in 1740; and, like his senior fellow craftsman, did not confine his attention to furniture, but exercised his fertility of design, and his passion for detail, in mounting bowls and vases of jasper, of Sêvres and of Oriental porcelain. The character of his work is less forcible than that of Caffieri, and comes nearer to what we shall presently recognise as the Louis Seize, or Marie Antoinette style, to which period his work more properly belongs: in careful finish of minute details, it more resembles the fine goldsmith's work of the Renaissance.

Another well-known artist of the delicate bronze mountings of that time was Pierre Gouthière. He started his career a few years after Caffieri, having been born in 1740. Like his older counterpart, he didn’t just focus on furniture; he showcased his creativity and attention to detail in mounting bowls and vases made of jasper, Sêvres, and Oriental porcelain. The nature of his work is less forceful compared to Caffieri’s, and it aligns more closely with what we will soon recognize as the Louis Seize or Marie Antoinette style, which is the period his work truly represents. In terms of meticulous detail and finish, it resembles the exquisite goldsmith work of the Renaissance.

Bureau Du Roi. Made for Louis XV. by Riesener. (Collection of "Mobilier National.") (From a pen and ink drawing by H. Evans.) Period: Louis XV.

Bureau Du Roi. Made for Louis XV by Riesener. (Collection of "Mobilier National.") (From a pen and ink drawing by H. Evans.) Period: Louis XV.

Gouthière was employed extensively by Madame du Barri; and at her execution, in 1793, he lost the enormous balance of 756,000 francs which was due to him, but which debt the State repudiated, and the unfortunate man died in extreme poverty, the inmate of an almshouse.

Gouthière worked a lot for Madame du Barri; and after her execution in 1793, he lost the huge amount of 756,000 francs that she owed him, a debt the State refused to acknowledge. Tragically, he died in extreme poverty while living in a charity house.

The designs of the celebrated tapestry of Gobelins and of Beauvais, used for the covering of the finest furniture of this time, also underwent a change; and, instead of the representation of the chase, with a bold and vigorous rendering, we find shepherds and shepherdesses, nymphs and satyrs, the illustrations of La Fontaine's fables, or renderings of Boucher's pictures.

The designs of the famous Gobelins and Beauvais tapestries, which were used to cover the finest furniture of this period, also shifted; instead of bold and vigorous depictions of hunting scenes, we now see shepherds and shepherdesses, nymphs and satyrs, illustrations from La Fontaine's fables, or adaptations of Boucher's artwork.

Without doubt, the most important example of meubles de luxe of this reign is the famous "Bureau du Roi," made for Louis XV. in 1769, and which appears fully described in the inventory of the "Garde Meuble" in the year 1775, under No. 2541. This description is very minute, and is fully quoted by M. Williamson in his valuable work, "Les Meubles d'Art du Mobilier National," and occupies no less than thirty-seven lines of printed matter. Its size is five-and-a-half feet long and three feet deep; the lines are the perfection of grace and symmetry; the marqueterie is in Riesner's best manner; the mountings are magnificent—reclining figures, foliage, laurel wreaths, and swags, chased with rare skill; the back of this famous bureau is as fully decorated as the front: it is signed "Riesener, f.e., 1769, à l'arsenal de Paris." Riesener is said to have received the order for this bureau from the King in 1767, upon the occasion of the marriage of this favourite Court ébeniste with the widow of his former master Oeben. Its production therefore would seem to have taken about two years.

Without a doubt, the most significant example of meubles de luxe from this reign is the famous "Bureau du Roi," created for Louis XV in 1769, which is detailed in the inventory of the "Garde Meuble" from 1775, listed as No. 2541. This description is very detailed and is extensively quoted by M. Williamson in his important work, "Les Meubles d'Art du Mobilier National," covering thirty-seven lines of printed text. Its dimensions are five-and-a-half feet long and three feet deep; the design exemplifies grace and symmetry; the marquetry is done in Riesner's finest style; the fittings are stunning—featuring reclining figures, foliage, laurel wreaths, and swags, crafted with exceptional skill; the back of this renowned bureau is as intricately adorned as the front: it is signed "Riesener, f.e., 1769, à l'arsenal de Paris." Riesener is believed to have received the commission for this bureau from the King in 1767, coinciding with the marriage of this favored court ébeniste to the widow of his former master Oeben. It seems that its creation took about two years.

This celebrated chef d'oeuvre was in the Tuileries in 1807, and was included in the inventory found in the cabinet of Napoleon I. It was moved by Napoleon III. to the Palace of St. Cloud, and only saved from capture by the Germans by its removal to its present home in the Louvre, in August, 1870. It is said that it would probably realise, if offered for sale, between fifteen and twenty thousand pounds. A full-page illustration of this famous piece of furniture is given.

This famous masterpiece was in the Tuileries in 1807 and was included in the inventory found in Napoleon I's cabinet. It was moved by Napoleon III to the Palace of St. Cloud and was only saved from capture by the Germans by being relocated to its current home in the Louvre in August 1870. It is said that if it were offered for sale, it would likely fetch between fifteen and twenty thousand pounds. A full-page illustration of this iconic piece of furniture is provided.

A similar bureau is in the Hertford (Wallace) collection, which was made to the order of Stanilaus, King of Poland; a copy executed by Zwiener, a very clever ébeniste of the present day in Paris, at a cost of some three thousand pounds, is in the same collection.

A similar bureau is in the Hertford (Wallace) collection, which was made for Stanislaus, King of Poland; a copy created by Zwiener, a very skilled cabinetmaker of today in Paris, at a cost of around three thousand pounds, is in the same collection.

Louis XVI. and Marie Antoinette.

It is probable that for some little time previous to the death of Louis XV., the influence of the beautiful daughter of Maria Theresa on the fashions of the day was manifested in furniture and its accessories. We know that Marie Antoinette disliked the pomp and ceremony of Court functions, and preferred a simpler way of living at the favourite farm house which was given to her husband as a residence on his marriage, four years before his accession to the throne; and here she delighted to mix with the bourgeoise on the terrace at Versailles, or, donning a simple dress of white muslin, would busy herself in the garden or dairy. There was, doubtless, something of the affectation of a woman spoiled by admiration, in thus playing the rustic; still, one can understand that the best French society, weary of the domination of the late King's mistresses, with their intrigues, their extravagances, and their creatures, looked forward, at the death of Louis, with hope and anticipation to the accession of his grandson and the beautiful young queen.

It’s likely that for a little while before Louis XV's death, the influence of Maria Theresa’s beautiful daughter on the trends of the time showed up in furniture and decor. We know that Marie Antoinette wasn’t a fan of the pomp and ceremony at court events and preferred a more relaxed lifestyle at the favorite farmhouse given to her husband as a wedding gift four years before he became king. Here, she enjoyed mingling with the common folk on the terrace at Versailles or, putting on a simple white muslin dress, she would tend to the garden or the dairy. There was certainly a bit of a pretentiousness in her playing the country girl, having been spoiled by admiration; still, it’s understandable that the elite French society, tired of the previous king’s mistresses with their schemes, extravagances, and hangers-on, looked forward with hope and excitement to the reign of his grandson and the lovely young queen after Louis's death.

Part of a Salon. Decorated and furnished in the Louis XVI. Style.

Part of a Salon. Decorated and furnished in the Louis XVI style.

Gradually, under the new regime, architecture became more simple; broken scrolls are replaced by straight lines, curves and arches only occur when justifiable, and columns and pilasters reappear in the ornamental façades of public buildings. Interior decoration necessarily followed suit; instead of the curled endive scrolls enclosing the irregular panel, and the superabundant foliage in ornament, we have rectangular panels formed by simpler mouldings, with broken corners, having a patera or rosette in each, and between the upright panels there is a pilaster of refined Renaissance design. In the oval medallions supported by cupids, is found a domestic scene by a Fragonard or a Chardin; and the portraits of innocent children by Greuze replace the courting shepherds and mythological goddesses of Boucher and Lancret. Sculpture, too, becomes more refined and decorous in its representations.

Slowly, under the new regime, architecture became simpler; broken scrolls were replaced by straight lines, curves and arches only appeared when necessary, and columns and pilasters returned to adorn the façades of public buildings. Interior decoration followed this trend; instead of curled endive scrolls around irregular panels and excessive foliage in ornaments, we now have rectangular panels made from simpler moldings with broken corners, each featuring a patera or rosette, and between the upright panels, there’s a pilaster with an elegant Renaissance design. In the oval medallions supported by cupids, you’ll find a domestic scene by Fragonard or Chardin; and portraits of innocent children by Greuze took the place of courting shepherds and mythological goddesses by Boucher and Lancret. Sculpture also became more refined and tasteful in its representations.

As with architecture, decoration, painting, and sculpture, so also with furniture. The designs became more simple, but were relieved from severity by the amount of ornament, which, except in some cases where it is over-elaborate, was properly subordinate to the design and did not control it.

Just like with architecture, decoration, painting, and sculpture, the same goes for furniture. The designs became simpler, but they were softened by the amount of ornamentation, which, except in some cases where it was overly intricate, was appropriately secondary to the design and didn’t overpower it.

Mr. Hungerford Pollen attributes this revival of classic taste to the discoveries of ancient treasures in Herculaneum and Pompeii, but as these occurred in the former city so long before the time we are discussing as the year 1711, and in the latter in 1750, these can scarcely be the immediate cause; the reason most probably is that a reversion to simpler and purer lines came as a relief and reaction from the over-ornamentation of the previous period. There are not wanting, however, in some of the decorated ornaments of the time, distinct signs of the influence of these discoveries. Drawings and reproductions from frescoes, found in these old Italian cities, were in the possession of the draughtsmen and designers of the time; and an instance in point of their adaptation is to be seen in the small boudoir of the Marquise de Serilly, one of the maids of honour to Marie Antoinette. The decorative woodwork of this boudoir is fitted up in the Kensington Museum.

Mr. Hungerford Pollen credits the revival of classic taste to the discoveries of ancient treasures in Herculaneum and Pompeii. However, since these discoveries happened in Herculaneum long before 1711 and in Pompeii in 1750, they can't be the direct cause. The real reason is likely a shift back to simpler and cleaner designs as a reaction against the excess ornamentation of the previous era. Nonetheless, some of the decorative pieces from this time show clear signs of influence from these discoveries. Designs and reproductions from frescoes found in these old Italian cities were used by the artists and designers of the period. A notable example of their adaptation can be seen in the small boudoir of the Marquise de Serilly, one of Marie Antoinette’s maids of honor. The decorative woodwork from this boudoir is displayed in the Kensington Museum.

A notable feature in the ornament of woodwork and in metal mountings of this time, is a fluted pilaster with quills or husks filling the flutings some distance from the base, or starting from both base and top and leaving an interval of the hollow fluting plain and free. An example of this will be seen in the next woodcut of a cabinet in the Jones collection, which has also the familiar "Louis Seize" riband surmounting the two oval Sêvres china plaques. When the flutings are in oak, in rich mahogany, or painted white, these husks are gilt, and the effect is chaste and pleasing. Variation was introduced into the gilding of frames by mixing silver with some portion of the gold so as to produce two tints, red gold and green gold; the latter would be used for wreaths and accessories, while the former, or ordinary gilding, was applied to the general surface. The legs of tables are generally fluted, as noticed above, tapering towards the feet, and are relieved from a stilted appearance by being connected by a stretcher.

A notable feature in the woodwork and metal fittings of this time is a fluted pilaster filled with quills or husks partway up, or starting from both the base and top while leaving a section of the hollow fluting plain and clear. An example of this can be seen in the next woodcut of a cabinet from the Jones collection, which also features the well-known "Louis Seize" ribbon above the two oval Sêvres china plaques. When the flutings are made of oak, rich mahogany, or painted white, these husks are gilded, resulting in a clean and attractive look. Variety was added to the gilding of frames by mixing silver with some gold to create two tints: red gold and green gold; the latter was used for wreaths and embellishments, while the former, or standard gilding, was applied to the main surface. The legs of tables are generally fluted, as mentioned earlier, tapering towards the feet and avoiding a stiff appearance by being connected with a stretcher.

Marqueterie Cabinet. With Plaques of Sêvres China (In the Jones Collection, South Kensington Museum.)

Marqueterie Cabinet. With Plaques of Sèvres China (In the Jones Collection, South Kensington Museum.)

Writing Table. Made by Riesener for Marie Antoinette. Collection "Mobilier National." (From a-pen and ink drawing by H. Evans.) Period: Late Louis XV.

Writing Table. Created by Riesener for Marie Antoinette. Collection "Mobilier National." (From a pen and ink drawing by H. Evans.) Period: Late Louis XV.

There occurs in M. Williamson's valuable contribution to the literature of our subject ("Les Meubles d'Art du Mobilier National,") an interesting illustration of the gradual alterations which we are noticing as having taken place in the design of furniture. This is a small writing table, some 3 ft. 6 in. long, made during the reign of Louis XV., but quite in the Marie Antoinette style, the legs tapering and fluted, the frieze having in the centre a plaque of bronze doré, the subject being a group of cupids, representing the triumph of Poetry, and on each side a scroll with a head and foliage (the only ornament characteristic of Louis Quinze style) connecting leg and frieze. M. Williamson quotes verbatim the memorandum of which this was the subject. It was made for the Trianon and the date is just one year after Marie Antoinette's marriage:—"Memoire des ouvrages faits et livrés, par les ordres de Monsieur le Chevalier de Fontanieu, pour le garde meuble du Roy par Riesener, ébeniste a l'arsenal Paris," savoir Sept. 21, 1771; and then follows a fully detailed description of the table, with its price, which was 6,000 francs, or £240. There is a full page illustration of this table.

In M. Williamson's valuable contribution to our subject's literature ("Les Meubles d'Art du Mobilier National"), there's an interesting example of the gradual changes we've seen in furniture design. This is a small writing table, about 3 ft. 6 in. long, made during the reign of Louis XV., but styled in the Marie Antoinette fashion, featuring tapered and fluted legs. The frieze has a central plaque of bronze doré depicting a group of cupids representing the triumph of Poetry, with a scroll on each side showing a head and foliage (the only ornament typical of Louis Quinze style) that connects the legs and frieze. M. Williamson includes the exact wording of the memorandum related to this piece. It was made for the Trianon and is dated just one year after Marie Antoinette's marriage:—"Memoire des ouvrages faits et livrés, par les ordres de Monsieur le Chevalier de Fontanieu, pour le garde meuble du Roy par Riesener, ébeniste a l'arsenal Paris," dated Sept. 21, 1771; followed by a detailed description of the table, including its price, which was 6,000 francs, or £240. There's a full-page illustration of this table.

The maker of this piece of furniture was the same Riesener whose masterpiece is the magnificent Bureau du Roi which we have already alluded to in the Louvre. This celebrated ébeniste continued to work for Marie Antoinette for about twenty years, until she quitted Versailles, and he probably lived quite to the end of the century, for during the Revolution we find that he served on the Special Commission appointed by the National Convention to decide which works of Art should be retained and which should be sold, out of the mass of treasure confiscated after the deposition and execution of the King.

The creator of this piece of furniture was the same Riesener whose masterpiece is the stunning Bureau du Roi that we’ve already mentioned in the Louvre. This renowned ébéniste continued to work for Marie Antoinette for about twenty years, until she left Versailles, and he likely lived until the end of the century. During the Revolution, we find that he served on the Special Commission appointed by the National Convention to decide which artworks should be kept and which should be sold from the vast collection of treasures seized after the king was deposed and executed.

Riesener's designs do not show much fertility, but his work is highly finished and elaborate. His method was generally to make the centre panel of a commode front, or the frieze of a table, a tour de force, the marqueterie picture being wonderfully delicate. The subject was generally a vase with fruits and flowers; the surface of the side panels inlaid with diamond-shaped lozenges, or a small diaper pattern in marqueterie; and then a framework of rich ormolu would separate the panels. The centre panel had sometimes a richer frame. His famous commode, made for the Château of Fontainebleau, which cost a million francs (£4,000)—an enormous sum in those days—is one of his chefs d'oeuvre, and this is an excellent example of his style. A similar commode was sold in the Hamilton Palace sale for £4,305. An upright secretaire, en suite with the commode, was also sold at the same time for £4,620, and the writing table for £6,000. An illustration of the latter is on the following page, but the details of this elaborate gem of cabinet maker's work, and of Gouthière's skill in mounting, are impossible to reproduce in a woodcut. It is described as follows in Christie's catalogue:—

Riesener's designs aren't very innovative, but his work is highly polished and intricate. He typically made the center panel of a commode front or the frieze of a table a showcase piece, with the marqueterie artwork being incredibly delicate. The usual theme featured a vase filled with fruits and flowers; the sides were inlaid with diamond-shaped lozenges or a small patterned design in marqueterie, all framed by rich ormolu separating the panels. The center panel sometimes had a more elaborate frame. His famous commode, made for the Château of Fontainebleau, which cost a million francs (£4,000)—a huge amount back then—is one of his masterpieces, and it’s a great example of his style. A similar commode sold in the Hamilton Palace auction for £4,305. An upright secretaire, matching the commode, was also sold at the same time for £4,620, and the writing table went for £6,000. An illustration of the latter is on the following page, but the intricate details of this cabinet maker’s work, and Gouthière’s skill in mounting, are too fine to reproduce in a woodcut. It's described as follows in Christie's catalogue:—

"Lot 303. An oblong writing table, en suite, with drawer fitted with inkstand, writing slide and shelf beneath; an oval medallion of a trophy and flowers on the top, and trophies with four medallions round the sides: stamped T. Riesener and branded underneath with cypher of Marie Antoinette, and Garde Meuble de la Reine." There is no date on the table, but the secretaire is stamped 1790, and the commode 1791. If we assume that the table was produced in 1792, these three specimens, which have always been regarded as amongst the most beautiful work of the reign, were almost the last which the unfortunate Queen lived to see completed.

Lot 303. A rectangular writing table, en suite, with a drawer that includes an inkstand, a writing slide, and a shelf underneath; featuring an oval medallion of a trophy and flowers on the top, and trophies with four medallions around the sides: stamped T. Riesener and branded underneath with the cipher of Marie Antoinette, and Garde Meuble de la Reine. There’s no date on the table, but the secretaire is stamped 1790, and the commode 1791. If we assume that the table was made in 1792, these three pieces, which have always been considered among the most beautiful works of the reign, were almost the last that the unfortunate Queen lived to see completed.

The "Marie Antoinette" Writing Table. (Formerly in the Hamilton Palace Collection.)

The "Marie Antoinette" Writing Table. (Previously in the Hamilton Palace Collection.)

Bedstead of Marie Antoinette, From Fontainebleau. Collection "Mobilier National." (From a pen and ink drawing by H. Evans.) Period: Louis XVI.

Bedstead of Marie Antoinette, From Fontainebleau. Collection "Mobilier National." (Based on a pen and ink drawing by H. Evans.) Period: Louis XVI.

The fine work of Riesener required the mounting of an artist of quite equal merit, and in Gouthière he was most fortunate. There is a famous clock case in the Hertford collection, fully signed "Gouthière, ciseleur et doreur du roi à Paris Quai Pelletier, à la Boucle d'or, 1771." He worked, however, chiefly in conjunction with Riesener and David Roentgen for the decoration of their marqueterie.

The excellent work of Riesener needed a craftsman of equal skill, and he was very lucky to have Gouthière. There's a well-known clock case in the Hertford collection, clearly marked "Gouthière, ciseleur et doreur du roi à Paris Quai Pelletier, à la Boucle d'or, 1771." However, he mainly collaborated with Riesener and David Roentgen for the decoration of their marqueterie.

In the Louvre are some beautiful examples of this co-operative work; and also of cabinets in which plaques of very fine black and gold lacquer take the place of marqueterie; the centre panel being a finely chased oval medallion of Gouthière's gilt bronze, with caryatides figures of the same material at the ends supporting the cornice.

In the Louvre, there are some stunning examples of this collaborative work, as well as cabinets where beautifully crafted black and gold lacquer replaces marquetry. The center panel features a beautifully chased oval medallion made of Gouthière's gilt bronze, with caryatide figures made from the same material at either end, supporting the cornice.

Cylinder Secretaire, In Marqueterie, with Bronze Gilt Mountings, by Gouthière. (Mr. Alfred de Rothschild's Collection.) Period: Louis XVI.

Cylinder Secretaire, In Marqueterie, with Bronze Gilt Mountings, by Gouthière. (Mr. Alfred de Rothschild's Collection.) Period: Louis XVI.

A specimen of this kind of work (an upright secretaire, of which we have not been able to obtain a satisfactory representation) formed part of the Hamilton Palace collection, and realised £9,450, the highest price which the writer has ever seen a single piece of furniture bring by auction; it must be regarded as the chef d'oeuvre of Gouthière.

A piece of this type of work (an upright secretary, of which we haven't been able to get a good image) was part of the Hamilton Palace collection and sold for £9,450, the highest price the writer has ever seen for a single piece of furniture at auction; it should be considered the chef d'oeuvre of Gouthière.

In the Jones Collection, at South Kensington, there are also several charming examples of Louis Seize meubles de luxe. Some of these are enriched with plaques of Sêvres porcelain, which treatment is better adapted to the more jewel-like mounting of this time than to the rococo style in vogue during the preceding reign.

In the Jones Collection at South Kensington, there are also several beautiful examples of Louis XVI luxury furniture. Some of these pieces are adorned with Sèvres porcelain plaques, which are a better fit for the more jewel-like designs of this era than for the rococo style that was popular during the previous reign.

The upholstered furniture became simpler in design; the sofas and chairs have generally, but not invariably, straight fluted tapering legs, but these sometimes have the flutings spiral instead of perpendicular, and the backs are either oval or rectangular, and ornamented with a carved riband which is represented as tied at the top in a lover's knot. Gobelins, Beauvais, and Aubusson tapestry are used for covering, the subjects being in harmony with the taste of the time. A sofa in this style, with settees at the ends, the frame elaborately carved with trophies of arrows and flowers in high relief, and covered with fine old Gobelins tapestry, was sold at the Hamilton Palace sale for £1,176. This was formerly at Versailles. Beautiful silks and brocades were also extensively used both for chairs and for the screens, which at this period were varied in design and extremely pretty. Small two-tier tables of tulip wood with delicate mountings were quite the rage, and small occasional pieces, the legs of which, like those of the chairs, are occasionally curved. An excellent example of a piece with cabriole legs is the charming little Marie Antoinette cylinder-fronted marqueterie escritoire in the Jones Collection (illustrated below). The marqueterie is attributed to Riesener, but, from its treatment being so different from that which he adopted as an almost invariable rule, it is more probably the work of David.

The upholstered furniture became simpler in design; the sofas and chairs generally, but not always, have straight fluted tapering legs, which sometimes have spiral flutings instead of vertical ones. The backs are either oval or rectangular and are decorated with a carved ribbon that looks tied at the top in a lover's knot. Gobelins, Beauvais, and Aubusson tapestry are used for covering, with subjects that match the taste of the time. A sofa in this style, with settees at the ends, had an intricately carved frame adorned with trophies of arrows and flowers in high relief, and was covered with fine old Gobelins tapestry. It sold at the Hamilton Palace auction for £1,176, and it was previously located at Versailles. Beautiful silks and brocades were also widely used for both chairs and screens, which were varied in design and extremely attractive during this period. Small two-tier tables made of tulip wood with delicate mounts were very popular, along with occasional pieces whose legs, like those of the chairs, are sometimes curved. A great example of a piece with cabriole legs is the charming little Marie Antoinette cylinder-fronted marqueterie escritoire in the Jones Collection (illustrated below). The marqueterie is credited to Riesener, but since its design differs significantly from his usual style, it is more likely the work of David.

Carved and Gilt Causeuse or Settee, and Fauteuil or Arm Chair, Covered with Beauvais tapestry. (Collection "Mobilier National.") (From a pen and ink drawing by H. Evans.) Period: End of Louis XVI.

Carved and Gilt Causeuse or Settee, and Fauteuil or Armchair, Covered with Beauvais tapestry. (Collection "Mobilier National.") (From a pen and ink drawing by H. Evans.) Period: Late Louis XVI.

Carved and Gilt Canapé or Sofa. Covered with Beauvais tapestry. (Colection "Mobilier Natioanal.") Period: End of Louis XVI.

Carved and Gilt Canapé or Sofa. Covered with Beauvais tapestry. (Collection "Mobilier National.") Period: Late Louis XVI.

Another fine specimen illustrated on page 170 is the small cabinet made of kingwood, with fine ormolu mounts, and some beautiful Sêvres plaques.

Another great example shown on page 170 is the small cabinet made of kingwood, featuring elegant ormolu accents, and some stunning Sêvres plaques.

Marqueterie Escritoire. By Davis, said to have belonged to Marie Antoinette. (Jones Collection, South Kensington Museum.)

Marqueterie Escritoire. By Davis, believed to have belonged to Marie Antoinette. (Jones Collection, South Kensington Museum.)

The influence exercised by the splendour of the Court of Louis Quatorze, and by the bringing together of artists and skilled handicraftsmen for the adornment of the palaces of France, which we have seen took place during the latter half of the seventeenth century, was not without its effect upon the Industrial Arts of other countries. Macaulay mentions the "bales of tapestry" and other accessories which were sent to Holland to fit up the camp quarters of Louis le Grand when he went there to take the command of his army against William III., and he also tells us of the sumptuous furnishing of the apartments at St. Germains when James II., during his exile, was the guest of Louis. The grandeur of the French King impressed itself upon his contemporaries, and war with Germany, as well as with Holland and England, helped to spread this influence. We have noticed how Wren designed the additions to Hampton Court Palace in imitation of Versailles; and in the chapter which follows this, it will be seen that the designs of Chippendale were really reproductions of French furniture of the time of Louis Quinze. The King of Sweden, Charles XII., "the Madman of the North," as he was called, imitated his great French contemporary, and in the Palace at Stockholm there are still to be seen traces of the Louis Quatorze style in decoration and in furniture; such adornments are out of keeping with the simplicity of the habits of the present Royal family of Sweden.

The influence of the grandeur of the Court of Louis XIV, along with the gathering of artists and skilled craftsmen to decorate France’s palaces, had a noticeable impact on the Industrial Arts in other countries during the latter half of the seventeenth century. Macaulay refers to the "bales of tapestry" and other items sent to Holland to outfit the camp quarters of Louis XIV when he went to command his army against William III. He also describes the lavish furnishing of the rooms at St. Germain's when James II was Louis's guest during his exile. The opulence of the French King left a mark on his contemporaries, and wars with Germany, Holland, and England helped disseminate this influence. We’ve observed how Wren designed the additions to Hampton Court Palace in the style of Versailles; and in the following chapter, we'll see that Chippendale's designs were actually copies of French furniture from the time of Louis XV. Charles XII of Sweden, known as "the Madman of the North," emulated his prominent French counterpart, and traces of Louis XIV style in decoration and furniture can still be seen in the Palace at Stockholm, though such adornments contrast sharply with the simplicity of the current Swedish royal family's lifestyle.

A Bourbon Prince, too, succeeded to the throne of Spain in 1700, and there are still in the palaces and picture galleries of Madrid some fine specimens of French furniture of the three reigns which have just been discussed. It may be taken, therefore, that from the latter part of the seventeenth century the dominant influence upon the design of decorative furniture was of French origin.

A Bourbon Prince also took the throne of Spain in 1700, and there are still some beautiful examples of French furniture from the three reigns just mentioned in the palaces and art galleries of Madrid. So, it can be said that from the late seventeenth century onward, the main influence on decorative furniture design was French in origin.

There is evidence of this in a great many examples of the work of Flemish, German, English, and Spanish cabinet makers, and there are one or two which may be easily referred to which it is worth while to mention.

There are many examples of work by Flemish, German, English, and Spanish cabinet makers that show this, and a few specific instances are worth mentioning.

One of these is a corner cupboard of rosewood, inlaid with engraved silver, part of the design being a shield with the arms of an Elector of Cologne; there is also a pair of somewhat similar cabinets from the Bishop's Palace at Salzburg. These are of German work, early eighteenth century, and have evidently been designed after Boule's productions. The shape and the gilt mounts of a secretaire of walnutwood with inlay of ebony and ivory, and some other furniture which, with the other specimens just described, may be seen in the Bethnal Green Museum, all manifest the influence of the French school, when the bombe-fronted commodes and curved lines of chair and table came into fashion.

One of these is a corner cabinet made of rosewood, inlaid with engraved silver, featuring a design that includes a shield with the arms of an Elector of Cologne. There’s also a pair of similar cabinets from the Bishop's Palace in Salzburg. These pieces are German-made from the early eighteenth century and clearly were designed after Boule's works. The shape and gold mounts of a walnut secretaire with ebony and ivory inlay, along with some other furniture, can be seen in the Bethnal Green Museum, all showing the influence of the French style when bombe-fronted commodes and curved lines in chairs and tables became popular.

Having described somewhat in detail the styles which prevailed and some of the changes which occurred in France, from the time of Louis XIV. until the Revolution, it is unnecessary for the purposes of this sketch, to do more than briefly refer to the work of those countries which may be said to have adopted, to a greater or less extent, French designs. For reasons already stated, an exception is made in the case of our own country; and the following chapter will be devoted to the furniture of some of the English designers and makers of the latter half of the eighteenth century. Of Italy it may be observed generally that the Renaissance of Raffaele, Leonardo da Vinci, and Michael Angelo, which we have seen became degenerate towards the end of the sixteenth century, relapsed still further during the period which we have been discussing, and although the freedom and grace of the Italian carving, and the elaboration of inlaid arabesques, must always have some merit of their own, the work of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries in Italy will compare very unfavourably with that of the earlier period of the Renaissance.

Having detailed the styles that were popular and some of the changes that happened in France from the time of Louis XIV to the Revolution, it's unnecessary for this overview to do more than briefly mention the work of countries that adopted French designs to varying degrees. For reasons previously mentioned, an exception is made for our own country; the next chapter will focus on the furniture of some English designers and makers from the latter half of the eighteenth century. Regarding Italy, it can be generally noted that the Renaissance period of Raffaele, Leonardo da Vinci, and Michelangelo, which we saw decline toward the end of the sixteenth century, deteriorated even further during the period we have been discussing. Although the freedom and elegance of Italian carving and the detail of inlaid arabesques will always have their own value, the work of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries in Italy does not compare favorably to that of the earlier Renaissance period.

A Norse Interior, Shewing Chairs of Dutch Design. Period: Late XVII. or Early XVIII. Century.

A Norse Interior, Showing Chairs of Dutch Design. Period: Late 17th or Early 18th Century.

There are many other museum specimens which might be referred to to prove the influence of French design of the seventeenth and subsequent centuries on that of other countries. The above illustration of a Norse interior shews that this influence penetrated as far as Scandinavia; for while the old-fashioned box-like bedsteads which the Norwegians had retained from early times, and which in a ruder form are still to be found in the cottages of many Scottish counties, especially of those where the Scandinavian connection existed, is a characteristic mark of the country, the design of the two chairs is an evidence of the innovations which had been made upon native fashions. These chairs are in style thoroughly Dutch, of about the end of the seventeenth or early in the eighteenth century; the cabriole legs and shell ornaments were probably the direct result of the influence of the French on the Dutch. The woodcut is from a drawing of an old house in Norwav.

There are many other museum specimens that could be referenced to demonstrate how French design from the seventeenth century and onward influenced other countries. The illustration of a Norse interior shows that this influence reached as far as Scandinavia; while the old-fashioned box-like beds that the Norwegians kept from earlier times, which in a simpler form can still be found in many Scottish cottages, especially in areas with Scandinavian ties, are a distinctive feature of the region, the design of the two chairs reflects the changes that had been made to local styles. These chairs are distinctly Dutch in style, dating from the late seventeenth or early eighteenth century; the cabriole legs and shell decorations were likely a direct result of French influence on Dutch design. The woodcut comes from a drawing of an old house in Norway.

Secretaire, In King and Tulip Wood, with Sêvres Plaques and Ormolu Mountings. Period: Early Louis XVI.

Secretaire, In King and Tulip Wood, featuring Sèvres Plates and Gilded Mountings. Period: Early Louis XVI.

It would be unfitting to close this chapter on French furniture without paying a tribute to the munificence and public spirit of Mr. John Jones, whose bequest to the South Kensington Museum constitutes in itself a representative Museum of this class of decorative furniture. Several of the illustrations in this chapter have been taken from this collection.

It would be inappropriate to end this chapter on French furniture without acknowledging the generosity and community spirit of Mr. John Jones, whose donation to the South Kensington Museum serves as a representative collection of this type of decorative furniture. Several of the illustrations in this chapter have been sourced from this collection.

In money value alone, the collection of furniture, porcelain, bronzes, and articles de vertú, mostly of the period embraced within the limits of this chapter, amounts to about £400,000, and exceeds the value of any bequest the nation has ever had. Perhaps the references contained in these few pages to the French furniture of this time may stimulate the interest of the public in, and its appreciation of, this valuable national property.

In monetary terms, the collection of furniture, porcelain, bronzes, and articles de vertú, mainly from the time covered in this chapter, is valued at around £400,000, making it more valuable than any gift the nation has ever received. Maybe the mentions in these few pages about the French furniture from this era can spark public interest and appreciation for this valuable national asset.

Clock, By Robin, in Marqueterie Case, with Mountings of Gilt Bronze, (Jones Collection. South Kensington Museum.) Louis XVI. Period.

Clock, By Robin, in Marquetry Case, with Gilt Bronze Mountings, (Jones Collection. South Kensington Museum.) Louis XVI Period.

Soon after this generous bequest was placed in the South Kensington Museum, for the benefit of the public, a leading article appeared in the Times, from which the following extract will very appropriately conclude this chapter:—"As the visitor passes by the cases where these curious objects are displayed, he asks himself what is to be said on behalf of the art of which they are such notable examples." Tables, chairs, commodes, secretaires, wardrobes, porcelain vases, marble statuettes, they represent in a singularly complete way the mind and the work of the ancien régime. Like Eisen's vignettes, or the contes of innumerable story-tellers, they bring back to us the grace, the luxury, the prettiness, the frivolity of that Court which believed itself, till the rude awakening came, to contain all that was precious in the life of France. A piece of furniture like the little Sêvres-inlaid writing table of Marie Antoinette is, to employ a figure of Balzac's, a document which reveals as much to the social historian as the skeleton of an ichthyosaurus reveals to the palæontologist. It sums up an epoch. A whole world can be inferred from it. Pretty, elegant, irrational, and entirely useless, this exquisite and costly toy might stand as a symbol for the life which the Revolution swept away.

Soon after this generous donation was placed in the South Kensington Museum for the public's benefit, a leading article appeared in the Times, from which the following extract aptly concludes this chapter:—"As visitors stroll past the displays of these fascinating objects, they find themselves wondering what can be said in favor of the art that these notable examples represent." Tables, chairs, commodes, secretaires, wardrobes, porcelain vases, marble statuettes—they collectively showcase the mindset and work of the ancien régime in a remarkably complete way. Like Eisen's vignettes or the stories of countless storytellers, they evoke the grace, luxury, charm, and frivolity of a Court that believed, until its rude awakening, that it held all that was precious in French life. A piece of furniture like the small Sêvres-inlaid writing table of Marie Antoinette is, to use a figure of Balzac's, a document that reveals as much to the social historian as the skeleton of an ichthyosaurus does to the paleontologist. It encapsulates an era. From it, an entire world can be inferred. Beautiful, elegant, irrational, and entirely useless, this exquisite and costly artifact could symbolize the life that the Revolution obliterated.

Harpsichord, from the Permanent Collection belonging to South Kensington Museum. Date: About 1750.

Harpsichord, from the Permanent Collection of the South Kensington Museum. Date: Around 1750.

Italian Sedan Chair. Used at the Baptism of the Grand Ducal Family of Tuscany, now in the South Kensington Museum. Period: Latter Half of XVIII. Century.

Italian Sedan Chair. Used at the baptism of the Grand Ducal Family of Tuscany, now in the South Kensington Museum. Period: Late 18th Century.

Chapter VII.

Chippendale and his Contemporaries.

Chinese style—Sir William Chambers—The Brothers Adams' work—Pergelesi, Cipriani, and Angelica Kauffmann—Architects of the time—Wedgwood and Flaxman—Chippendale's Work and his Contemporaries—Chair in the Barbers' Hall—Lock, Shearer, Hepplewhite, Ince, Mayhew, Sheraton—Introduction of Satinwood and Mahogany—Gillows of Lancaster and London—History of the Sideboard—The Dining Room—Furniture of the time.

Chinese style—Sir William Chambers—The Brothers Adams' work—Pergolesi, Cipriani, and Angelica Kauffmann—Architects of the time—Wedgwood and Flaxman—Chippendale's work and his contemporaries—Chair in the Barbers' Hall—Lock, Shearer, Hepplewhite, Ince, Mayhew, Sheraton—Introduction of satinwood and mahogany—Gillows of Lancaster and London—History of the sideboard—The dining room—Furniture of the time.

Soon after the second half of the eighteenth century had set in, during the latter days of the second George, and the early part of his successor's long reign, there is a distinct change in the design of English decorative furniture.

SSoon after the second half of the eighteenth century began, during the final days of the second George and the early part of his successor's long reign, there was a noticeable shift in the design of English decorative furniture.

Sir William Chambers, R.A., an architect, who has left us Somerset House as a lasting monument of his talent, appears to have been the first to impart to the interior decoration, of houses what was termed "the Chinese style," after his visit to China, of which a notice was made in the chapter on Eastern furniture: and as he was considered an "oracle of taste" about this time, his influence was very powerful. Chair backs consequently have the peculiar irregular lattice work which is seen in the fretwork of Chinese and Japanese ornaments, and Pagodas, Chinamen and monsters occur in his designs for cabinets. The overmantel which had hitherto been designed with some architectural pretension, now gave way to the larger mirrors which were introduced by the improved manufacture of plate glass: and the chimney piece became lower. During his travels in Italy, Chambers had found some Italian sculptors, and had brought them to England, to carve in marble his designs; they were generally of a free Italian character, with scrolls of foliage and figure ornaments: but being of stone instead of woodwork, would scarcely belong to our subject, save to indicate the change in fashion of the chimney piece, the vicissitudes of which we have already noticed. Chimney pieces were now no longer specially designed by architects, as part of the interior fittings, but were made and sold with the grates, to suit the taste of the purchaser, often quite irrespective of the rooms for which they were intended. It may be said that Dignity gave way to Elegance.

Sir William Chambers, R.A., an architect who gave us Somerset House as a lasting testament to his talent, seems to have been the first to introduce what was called "the Chinese style" in interior decoration after his trip to China, which was mentioned in the chapter on Eastern furniture. Since he was considered an "oracle of taste" at the time, his influence was quite strong. As a result, chair backs featured the unique irregular lattice work seen in Chinese and Japanese designs, with pagodas, Chinese figures, and monsters appearing in his cabinet designs. The overmantel, which previously had some architectural flair, was replaced by larger mirrors due to the improved production of plate glass, and the chimney piece became shorter. During his travels in Italy, Chambers discovered some Italian sculptors and brought them to England to carve his marble designs, which were generally in a free Italian style with scrolls of foliage and figure patterns. However, since they were made of stone rather than wood, they hardly fit into our topic except to highlight the changing fashion of chimney pieces, which we have already discussed. Chimney pieces were no longer custom-designed by architects as part of the interior decor; instead, they were produced and sold with the grates to match the buyer's taste, often without regard to the rooms they were intended for. It can be said that Dignity gave way to Elegance.

Robert Adam, having returned from his travels in France and Italy, had designed and built, in conjunction with his brother James, Adelphi Terrace about 1769, and subsequently Portland Place, and other streets and houses of a like character; the furniture being made, under the direction of Robert, to suit the interiors. There is much interest attaching to No. 25, Portland Place, because this was the house built, decorated and furnished by Robert Adam for his own residence, and, fortunately, the chief reception rooms remain to shew the style then in vogue. The brothers Adam introduced into England the application of composition ornaments to woodwork. Festoons of drapery, wreaths of flowers caught up with rams' heads, or of husks tied with a knot of riband, and oval pateroe to mark divisions in a frieze, or to emphasize a break in the design, are ornaments characteristic of what was termed the Adams style.

Robert Adam, after returning from his trips to France and Italy, designed and built, alongside his brother James, Adelphi Terrace around 1769, and later Portland Place, as well as other similar streets and houses; the furniture was created under Robert's guidance to match the interiors. There's a lot of interest in No. 25, Portland Place, because this was the house Robert Adam built, decorated, and furnished for his own home, and luckily, the main reception rooms still show the style that was popular at the time. The Adam brothers were pioneers in bringing composition ornaments to woodwork in England. Features like draped festoons, floral wreaths held up with ram's heads, husks tied with ribbon, and oval paterae to define sections in a frieze or highlight a design break are all typical of what came to be known as the Adams style.

Robert Adam published between 1778 and 1822 three magnificent volumes, "Works on Architecture." One of these was dedicated to King George III., to whom he was appointed architect. Many of his designs for furniture were carried out by Gillows; there is a good collection of his original drawings in the Soane Museum, Lincoln's Inn Fields.

Robert Adam published three amazing volumes called "Works on Architecture" between 1778 and 1822. One of these was dedicated to King George III, who appointed him as architect. Many of his furniture designs were made by Gillows, and there is a great collection of his original drawings at the Soane Museum in Lincoln's Inn Fields.

The decoration was generally in low relief, with fluted pilasters, and sometimes a rather stiff Renaissance ornament decorating the panel; the effect was neat and chaste, and a distinct change from the rococo style which had preceded it.

The decoration was usually in low relief, featuring fluted pilasters, and occasionally a somewhat rigid Renaissance ornament adorning the panel; the overall effect was tidy and modest, representing a clear shift from the rococo style that had come before it.

The design of furniture was modified to harmonize with such decoration. The sideboard had a straight and not infrequently a serpentine-shaped front, with square tapering legs, and was surmounted by a pair of urn-shaped knife cases, the wood used being almost invariably mahogany, with the inlay generally of plain flutings relieved by fans or oval pateroe in satin wood.

The furniture design was changed to complement the decoration. The sideboard featured a straight or sometimes a serpentine-shaped front, with square tapering legs, and was topped with a pair of urn-shaped knife cases. The wood used was almost always mahogany, with inlays usually consisting of plain flutings accented with fans or oval paterae in satin wood.

Pergolesi, Cipriani and Angelica Kaufmann had been attracted to England by the promise of lucrative employment, and not only decorated the panels of ceilings and walls which were enriched by Adams' "compo'" (in reality a revival of the old Italian gesso work), but also painted the ornamental cabinets, occasional tables, and chairs of the time.

Pergolesi, Cipriani, and Angelica Kaufmann were drawn to England by the promise of well-paying jobs. They not only decorated the ceiling and wall panels enhanced by Adams' "compo" (which was really a revival of the old Italian gesso work), but also painted the decorative cabinets, occasional tables, and chairs of that era.

Towards the end of the century, satin wood was introduced into England from the East Indies; it became very fashionable, and was a favourite ground-work for decoration, the medallions of figure subjects, generally of cupids, wood-nymphs, or illustrations of mythological fables on darker coloured wood, formed an effective relief to the yellow satin wood. Sometimes the cabinet, writing table, or spindle-legged occasional piece, was made entirely of this wood, having no other decoration beyond the beautiful marking of carefully chosen veneers; sometimes it was banded with tulipwood or harewood (a name given to sycamore artificially stained), and at other times painted as just described. A very beautiful example of this last named treatment is the dressing table in the South Kensington Museum, which we give as an illustration, and which the authorities should not, in the writer's opinion, have labelled "Chippendale."

Towards the end of the century, satin wood was brought to England from the East Indies; it became very trendy and was a popular choice for decoration. The medallions featuring figures, usually cupids, wood-nymphs, or scenes from mythology on darker wood, created a striking contrast against the bright yellow satin wood. Sometimes, the cabinet, writing desk, or spindle-legged side table was made entirely of this wood, showcasing only the beautiful patterns of carefully selected veneers. Other times, it was bordered with tulipwood or harewood (a term used for artificially stained sycamore), and sometimes it featured the painted designs as mentioned earlier. A particularly stunning example of this last technique is the dressing table in the South Kensington Museum, which is shown as an illustration, and which, in the writer’s opinion, should not be labeled "Chippendale."

Besides Chambers, there were several other architects who designed furniture about this time who have been almost forgotten. Abraham Swan, some of whose designs for wooden chimney pieces in the quasi-classic style are given, flourished about 1758. John Carter, who published "Specimens of Ancient Sculpture and Painting"; Nicholas Revitt and James Stewart, who jointly published "Antiquities of Athens" in 1762; J.C. Kraft, who designed in the Adams' style; W. Thomas, M.S.A., and others, have left us many drawings of interior decorations, chiefly chimney pieces and the ornamental architraves of doors, all of them in low relief and of a classical character, as was the fashion towards the end of the eighteenth century.

Besides Chambers, there were several other architects who designed furniture around this time and have been largely forgotten. Abraham Swan, whose designs for wooden chimneys in the quasi-classic style are shown, was active around 1758. John Carter, who published "Specimens of Ancient Sculpture and Painting"; Nicholas Revitt and James Stewart, who co-published "Antiquities of Athens" in 1762; J.C. Kraft, who designed in the Adams style; W. Thomas, M.S.A., and others, all contributed many drawings of interior decorations, mainly chimney pieces and the ornamental moldings of doors, all in low relief and in a classical style, which was popular towards the end of the eighteenth century.

Josiah Wedgwood, too, turned his attention to the production of plaques in relief, for adaptation to chimney pieces of this character. In a letter written from London to Mr. Bentley, his partner, at the works, he deplores the lack of encouragement in this direction which he received from the architects of his day; he, however, persevered, and by the aid of Flaxman's inimitable artistic skill as a modeller, made several plaques of his beautiful Jasper ware, which were let in to the friezes of chimney pieces, and also into other wood-work. There can be seen in the South Kensington Museum a pair of pedestals of this period (1770-1790) so ornamented.

Josiah Wedgwood also focused on making relief plaques designed to fit chimney pieces of this style. In a letter to Mr. Bentley, his partner at the factory, written from London, he expresses his disappointment over the lack of support he received from the architects of his time. However, he didn’t give up. With the help of Flaxman’s unmatched artistic skills as a modeler, he created several plaques from his beautiful Jasper ware, which were used in the friezes of chimney pieces and other woodwork. You can see a pair of pedestals from this period (1770-1790) decorated in this way at the South Kensington Museum.

It is now necessary to consider the work of a group of English cabinet makers, who not only produced a great deal of excellent furniture, but who also published a large number of designs drawn with extreme care and a considerable degree of artistic skill.

It is now important to look at the work of a group of English cabinet makers, who not only created a significant amount of high-quality furniture but also published many designs that were drawn with great precision and a high level of artistic talent.

The first of these and the best known was Thomas Chippendale, who appears to have succeeded his father, a chair maker, and to have carried on a large and successful business in St. Martin's Lane, which was at this time an important Art centre, and close to the newly-founded Royal Academy.

The first and most famous of these was Thomas Chippendale, who seems to have taken over from his father, a chair maker, and ran a large, successful business in St. Martin's Lane, which was an important art hub at the time and close to the newly established Royal Academy.

English Satinwood Dressing Table. With Painted Decoration. End of XVIII. Century.

English Satinwood Dressing Table. With Painted Decoration. End of 18th Century.

Chimneypiece and Overmantel. Designed by W. Thomas, Architect. 1783. Very similar to Robert Adam's work.

Chimneypiece and Overmantel. Designed by W. Thomas, Architect. 1783. Very similar to Robert Adam's work.

Chippendale published "The Gentleman and Cabinet Maker's Director," not, as stated in the introduction to the catalogue to the South Kensington Museum, in 1769, but some years previously, as is testified by a copy of the "third edition" of the work which is in the writer's possession and bears date 1762, the first edition having appeared in 1754. The title page of this edition is reproduced in fac simile on page 178.

Chippendale published "The Gentleman and Cabinet Maker's Director" not in 1769, as mentioned in the introduction to the catalogue for the South Kensington Museum, but a few years earlier. This is confirmed by a copy of the "third edition" of the book that I have, which is dated 1762; the first edition was released in 1754. The title page of this edition is shown in fac simile on page 178.

Chairs (1, 2), With ornament in the Chinese style, by Thomas Chippendale.

Chairs (1, 2), decorated in the Chinese style, by Thomas Chippendale.

This valuable work of reference contains over two hundred copperplate engravings of chairs, sofas, bedsteads, mirror frames, girandoles, torchéres or lamp stands, dressing tables, cabinets, chimney pieces, organs, jardiniéres, console tables, brackets, and other useful and decorative articles, of which some examples are given. It will be observed from these, that the designs of Chippendale are very different from those popularly ascribed to him. Indeed, it would appear that this maker has become better known than any other, from the fact of the designs in his book being recently republished in various forms; his popularity has thus been revived, while the names of his contemporaries are forgotten. For the last fifteen or twenty years, therefore, during which time the fashion has obtained of collecting the furniture of a bygone century, almost every cabinet, table, or mirror-frame, presumably of English manufacture, which is slightly removed from the ordinary type of domestic furniture, has been, for want of a better title, called "Chippendale." As a matter of fact, he appears to have adopted from Chambers the fanciful Chinese ornament, and the rococo style of that time, which was superseded some five-and-twenty years later by the quieter and more classic designs of Adam and his contemporaries.

This valuable reference work features over two hundred copperplate engravings of chairs, sofas, beds, mirror frames, candle holders, lamp stands, dressing tables, cabinets, mantelpieces, organs, planters, console tables, brackets, and other useful and decorative items, some of which are illustrated. From these examples, it's clear that Chippendale's designs are quite different from those usually credited to him. In fact, it seems that this maker has become more recognized than any other because the designs in his book have recently been republished in various formats; his popularity has thus been revived, while the names of his contemporaries have faded. For the past fifteen to twenty years, during which time collecting furniture from a past century has become trendy, almost every cabinet, table, or mirror frame thought to be of English origin and somewhat distinct from standard domestic furniture has been labeled as "Chippendale" due to a lack of a better title. In reality, he seems to have incorporated the whimsical Chinese ornamentation and the rococo style of that era, which were replaced about twenty-five years later by the more subdued and classic designs of Adam and his contemporaries.

Fac-Simile of the Title Page of Chippendale's "Director." (Reduced by Photography.) The Original is in Folio Size.

Fac-Simile of the Title Page of Chippendale's "Director." (Reduced by Photography.) The Original is in Folio Size.

Two Bookcases. Fac-Simile of a page in Chippendale's "Director." (The original is folio size.)

Two Bookcases. Fac-Simile of a page in Chippendale's "Director." (The original is folio size.)

Tea Caddy, Carved in the French style. (From Chippendale's "Director.")

Tea Caddy, Carved in the French style. (From Chippendale's "Director.")

In the chapter on Louis XV. and Louis XVI. furniture, it has been shewn how France went through a similar change about this same period. In Chippendale's chairs and console tables, in his state bedsteads and his lamp-stands, one can recognise the broken scrolls and curved lines, so familiar in the bronze mountings of Caffieri. The influence of the change which had occurred in France during the Louis Seize period is equally evident in the Adams' treatment. It was helped forward by the migration into this country of skilled workmen from France, during the troubles of the revolution at the end of the century. Some of Chippendale's designs bear such titles as "French chairs" or a "Bombé-fronted Commode." These might have appeared as illustrations in a contemporary book on French furniture, so identical are they in every detail with the carved woodwork of Picau, of Cauner, or of Nilson, who designed the flamboyant frames of the time of Louis XV. Others have more individuality. In his mirror frames he introduced a peculiar bird with a long snipe-like beak, and rather impossible wings, an imitation of rockwork and dripping water, Chinese figures with pagodas and umbrellas; and sometimes the illustration of Aesop's fables interspersed with scrolls and flowers. By dividing the glass unequally, by the introduction into his design of bevelled pillars with carved capitals and bases, he produced a quaint and pleasing effect, very suitable to the rather effeminate fashion of his time, and in harmony with three-cornered hats, wigs and patches, embroidered waistcoats, knee breeches, silk stockings, and enamelled snuff-boxes. In some of the designs there is a fanciful Gothic, to which he makes special allusion in his preface, as likely to be considered by his critics as impracticable, but which he undertakes to produce, if desired—

In the chapter about furniture from Louis XV and Louis XVI, it has been shown how France underwent a similar transformation around this time. In Chippendale's chairs and console tables, in his ornate bedsteads and lamp stands, you can see the broken scrolls and curved lines that are so familiar in the bronze fittings of Caffieri. The impact of the changes in France during the Louis Seize period is also clear in Adams' work. This was further enhanced by the arrival of skilled craftsmen from France during the turmoil of the revolution at the end of the century. Some of Chippendale's designs are labeled as "French chairs" or "Bombé-fronted Commode." They could easily be illustrations from a contemporary book on French furniture, as they are almost identical in every detail to the carved woodwork of Picau, Cauner, or Nilson, who designed the extravagant frames of the Louis XV era. Others showcase more unique characteristics. In his mirror frames, he incorporated a peculiar bird with a long, snipe-like beak and somewhat unrealistic wings, mimicking rock formations and dripping water, as well as Chinese figures with pagodas and umbrellas. Sometimes, he included illustrations from Aesop's fables alongside scrolls and flowers. By unevenly dividing the glass and introducing bevelled pillars with carved capitals and bases into his designs, he created a charming and pleasing effect, very much in line with the somewhat delicate fashion of his time, harmonizing with three-cornered hats, wigs and patches, embroidered waistcoats, knee breeches, silk stockings, and enamelled snuff-boxes. In some designs, there is a whimsical Gothic style, which he specifically mentions in his preface, as something his critics might see as impractical, but which he is willing to create, if requested—

"Though some of the profession have been diligent enough to represent them (espescially those after the Gothick and Chinese manner) as so many specious drawings impossible to be worked off by any mechanick whatsoever. I will not scruple to attribute this to Malice, Ignorance, and Inability; and I am confident I can convince all Noblemen, Gentlemen, or others who will honour me with their Commands, that every design in the book can be improved, both as to Beauty and Enrichment, in the execution of it, by

"Their most obedient servant,

"THOMAS CHIPPENDALE."

"While some in the field have worked hard to portray them (especially those inspired by Gothic and Chinese styles) as merely appealing drawings that no craftsman could possibly recreate, I won't hesitate to label this as Malice, Ignorance, and Inability. I am confident I can demonstrate to all Nobles, Gentlemen, or others who choose to honor me with their requests that every design in the book can be improved, in both Beauty and Execution, by"

"Their most obedient servant,

"THOMAS CHIPPENDALE."

A Bureau, From Chippendale's "Director."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, From Chippendale's "Director."

The reader will notice that in the examples selected from Chippendale's book there are none of those fretwork tables and cabinets which are generally termed "Chippendale." We know, however, that besides the designs which have just been described, and which were intended for gilding, he also made mahogany furniture, and in the "Director" there are drawings of chairs, washstands, writing-tables and cabinets of this description. Fretwork is very rarely seen, but the carved ornament is generally a foliated or curled endive scroll; sometimes the top of a cabinet is finished in the form of a Chinese pagoda. Upon examining a piece of furniture that may reasonably be ascribed to him, it will be found of excellent workmanship, and the wood, always mahogany without any inlay, is richly marked, shewing a careful selection of material.

The reader will notice that in the examples chosen from Chippendale's book, there aren’t any of those fretwork tables and cabinets that are usually called "Chippendale." However, we know that besides the designs just described, which were meant for gilding, he also created mahogany furniture, and in the "Director," there are drawings of chairs, washstands, writing tables, and cabinets of this kind. Fretwork is rarely seen, but the carved decoration often features a leaf or curled endive scroll; sometimes the top of a cabinet is designed like a Chinese pagoda. When examining a piece of furniture that can reasonably be attributed to him, you’ll find it is excellently made, and the wood, always mahogany without any inlay, is beautifully marked, showing a careful selection of material.

A Design for a State Bed. Fac-simile of a Page In Chippendale's "Director." (The original is folio size.)

A Design for a State Bed. A facsimile of a page in Chippendale's "Director." (The original is folio size.)

"French" Commode and Lamp Stands. Designed by T. Chippendale, and Published in His "Director."

"French" Commode and Lamp Stands. Designed by T. Chippendale, and published in his "Director."

Bed Pillars. Fac-simile of a Page in Chippendale's "Director." (The original is folio size.)

Bed Pillars. Facsimile of a Page in Chippendale's "Director." (The original is folio size.)

Chimneypiece and Mirror. Designed By T. Chippendale, and Published in His "Director."

Chimneypiece and Mirror. Designed by T. Chippendale, and published in his "Director."

The chairs of Chippendale and his school are very characteristic. If the outline of the back of some of them be compared with the stuffed back of the chair from Hardwick Hall (illustrated in Chap. IV.) it will be seen that the same lines occur, but instead of the frame of the back being covered with silk, tapestry, or other material—as in William III.'s time—Chippendale's are cut open into fanciful patterns; and in his more highly ornate work, the twisted ribands of his design are scarcely to be reconciled with the use for which a dining room chair is intended. The well-moulded sweep of his lines, however, counterbalances this defect to some extent, and a good Chippendale mahogany chair will ever be an elegant and graceful article of furniture.

The chairs designed by Chippendale and his followers are very distinctive. If you compare the shape of the back of some of these chairs with the upholstered back of the chair from Hardwick Hall (shown in Chap. IV.), you'll notice they share similar lines. However, instead of being covered with silk, tapestry, or other fabrics like in the time of William III, Chippendale's designs feature cut-out patterns. In his more elaborate pieces, the twisted ribbons in his designs are almost at odds with the purpose of a dining room chair. Still, the graceful flow of his lines helps balance this issue, and a well-crafted Chippendale mahogany chair will always be a stylish and elegant piece of furniture.

One of the most graceful chairs of about the middle of the century, in the style of Chippendale's best productions, is the Master's Chair in the Hall of the Barbers' Company. Carved in rich Spanish mahogany, and upholstered in morocco leather, the ornament consists of scrolls and cornucopiæ, with flowers charmingly disposed, the arms and motto of the Company being introduced. Unfortunately, there is no certain record as to the designer and maker of this beautiful chair, and it is to be regretted that the date (1865), the year when the Hall was redecorated, should have been placed in prominent gold letters on this interesting relic of a past century.

One of the most elegant chairs from around the middle of the century, designed in the style of Chippendale's finest works, is the Master's Chair in the Hall of the Barbers' Company. It's made of rich Spanish mahogany and upholstered in morocco leather, featuring scrolls and cornucopias adorned with beautifully arranged flowers, along with the Company's arms and motto. Unfortunately, there's no clear record of who designed and made this stunning chair, and it's a shame that the date (1865), when the Hall was redecorated, is prominently displayed in gold letters on this fascinating piece from the past.

Apart from the several books of design noticed in this chapter, there were published two editions of a work, undated, containing many of the drawings found in Chippendale's book. This book was entitled, "Upwards of One Hundred New and Genteel Designs, being all the most approved patterns of household furniture in the French taste. By a Society of Upholders and Cabinet makers." It is probable that Chippendale was a member of this Society, and that some of the designs were his, but that he severed himself from it and published his own book, preferring to advance his individual reputation. The "sideboard" which one so generally hears called "Chippendale" scarcely existed in his time. If it did, it must have been quite at the end of his career. There were side tables, sometimes called "Side-Boards," but they contained neither cellaret nor cupboard: only a drawer for table linen.

Aside from the various design books mentioned in this chapter, two undated editions were published featuring many drawings from Chippendale's book. This book was titled "Over One Hundred New and Stylish Designs, showcasing the best patterns for household furniture in the French style. By a Group of Upholsterers and Cabinet Makers." It's likely that Chippendale was part of this group and that some of the designs were his, but he separated from it to publish his own book, wanting to build his own reputation. The "sideboard" that people usually refer to as "Chippendale" barely existed in his time. If it did, it would have been toward the end of his career. There were side tables, sometimes called "sideboards," but they had no cellaret or cupboard—just a drawer for table linen.

The names of two designers and makers of mahogany ornamental furniture, which deserve to be remembered equally with Chippendale, are those of W. Ince and J. Mayhew, who were partners in business in Broad Street, Golden Square, and contemporary with him. They also published a book of designs which is alluded to by Thomas Sheraton in the preface to his "Cabinet Maker and Upholsterer's Drawing Book," published in 1793. A few examples from Ince and Mayhew's "Cabinet Maker's Real Friend and Companion" are given, from which it is evident that, without any distinguishing brand, or without the identification of the furniture with the designs, it is difficult to distinguish between the work of these contemporary makers.

The names of two designers and creators of mahogany decorative furniture that deserve to be remembered alongside Chippendale are W. Ince and J. Mayhew, who were business partners on Broad Street, Golden Square, and were contemporaries of his. They also published a design book that Thomas Sheraton references in the preface to his "Cabinet Maker and Upholsterer's Drawing Book," published in 1793. A few examples from Ince and Mayhew's "Cabinet Maker's Real Friend and Companion" are provided, from which it’s clear that, without any distinct branding or the association of the furniture with the designs, it is challenging to differentiate between the work of these contemporary makers.

It is, however, noticeable after careful comparison of the work of Chippendale with that of Ince and Mayhew, that the furniture designed and made by the latter has many more of the characteristic details and ornaments which are generally looked upon as denoting the work of Chippendale; for instance, the fretwork ornaments finished by the carver, and then applied to the plain mahogany, the open-work scroll-shaped backs to encoignures or china shelves, and the carved Chinaman with the pagoda. Some of the frames of chimney glasses and pictures made by Ince and Mayhew are almost identical with those of Chippendale.

It’s clear, after closely comparing the work of Chippendale with that of Ince and Mayhew, that the furniture created by Ince and Mayhew has many more of the distinctive details and ornaments that people usually associate with Chippendale. For example, the fretwork ornaments crafted by the carver and then attached to plain mahogany, the open-work, scroll-shaped backs on corner cabinets or china shelves, and the carved figure of a Chinaman with a pagoda. Some of the frames for mirrors and pictures made by Ince and Mayhew are almost identical to those of Chippendale.

Other well known designers and manufacturers of this time were Hepplewhite, who published a book of designs very similar to those of his contemporaries, and Matthias Lock, some of whose original drawings were on view in the Exhibition of 1862, and had interesting memoranda attached, giving the names of his workmen and the wages paid: from these it appears that five shillings a day was at that time sufficient remuneration for a skilful wood carver.

Other well-known designers and manufacturers from this time included Hepplewhite, who published a design book similar to those of his peers, and Matthias Lock, whose original drawings were displayed in the 1862 Exhibition and included interesting notes listing the names of his workers and their wages. From this, it seems that five shillings a day was considered enough pay for a skilled wood carver back then.

Another good designer and maker of much excellent furniture of this time was "Shearer," who has been unnoticed by nearly all writers on the subject. In an old book of designs in the author's possession, "Shearer delin" and "published according to Act of Parliament, 1788," appears underneath the representations of sideboards, tables, bookcases, dressing tables, which are very similar in every way to those of Sheraton, his contemporary.

Another great designer and maker of fine furniture from this period was "Shearer," who has been overlooked by almost all writers on the subject. In an old book of designs that the author has, "Shearer delin" and "published according to Act of Parliament, 1788," appears under the images of sideboards, tables, bookcases, and dressing tables, which closely resemble those of Sheraton, his contemporary.

A copy of Hepplewhite's book, in the author's possession (published in 1789), contains 300 designs "of every article of household furniture in the newest and most approved taste," and it is worth while to quote from his preface to illustrate the high esteem in which English cabinet work was held at this time.

A copy of Hepplewhite's book, in the author's possession (published in 1789), contains 300 designs "of every article of household furniture in the newest and most approved taste," and it’s worth quoting from his preface to show the high regard in which English cabinet work was held at that time.

China Shelves, Designed by W. Ince. (Reproduced by Photography from an old Print in the Author's Possession.)

China Shelves, Designed by W. Ince. (Reproduced by Photography from an old print in the author's possession.)

Girandoles and Pier Table, Designed by W. Thomas, Architect, 1783. (Reproduced by Photography from an old Print in the Author's possession.)

Girandoles and Pier Table, Designed by W. Thomas, Architect, 1783. (Reproduced by photography from an old print in the author's possession.)

"English taste and workmanship have of late years been much sought for by surrounding nations; and the mutability of all things, but more especially of fashions, has rendered the labours of our predecessors in this line of little use; nay, in this day can only tend to mislead those foreigners who seek a knowledge of English taste in the various articles of household furniture."

"Recently, other countries have been really interested in English taste and craftsmanship. However, because tastes change constantly—especially when it comes to fashion—the work of previous generations in this area isn't very helpful anymore. In fact, it might confuse foreigners trying to understand English style in different types of furniture."

It is amusing to think how soon the "mutabilities of fashion" did for a time supersede many of his designs.

It’s funny to think how quickly the "changing trends of fashion" temporarily overshadowed many of his designs.

A selection of designs from his book is given, and it will be useful to compare them with those of other contemporary makers. From such a comparison it will be seen that in the progress from the rococo of Chippendale to the more severe lines of Sheraton, Hepplewhite forms a connecting link between the two.

A selection of designs from his book is provided, and it will be helpful to compare them with those of other contemporary designers. From this comparison, it will be evident that in the transition from Chippendale's rococo style to the more understated lines of Sheraton, Hepplewhite serves as a connecting link between the two.

Urn Stand.

Urn Stand.

(From "Hepplewhite's Guide".)

Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links. (From "Hepplewhite's Guide".)

The names given to some of these designs appear curious; for instance:

The names of some of these designs seem odd; for example:

"Rudd's table or reflecting dressing table," so called from the first one having been invented for a popular character of that time.

"Rudd's table or reflecting dressing table," named after the first one created for a well-known character of that era.

"Knife cases," for the reception of the knives which were kept in them, and used to "garnish" the sideboards.

"Knife cases," used to store the knives that were kept in them and used to "dress up" the sideboards.

"Cabriole chair," implying a stuffed back, and not having reference, as it does now, to the curved form of the leg.

"Cabriole chair," referring to a chair with a padded back, and not

"Bar backed sofa," being what we should now term a three or four chair settee, i.e., like so many chairs joined and having an arm at either end.

"Bar backed sofa," which we would now call a three or four-chair settee, meaning it's like several chairs joined together with an arm on each end.

"Library case" instead of Bookcase.

"Library case" instead of Bookcase.

"Confidante" and "Duchesse," which were sofas of the time.

"Confidante" and "Duchesse," which were popular sofas of the time.

"Gouty stool," a stool having an adjustable top.

"Gouty stool," a stool with a height-adjustable surface.

"Tea chest," "Urn stand," and other names which have now disappeared from ordinary use in describing similar articles.

"Tea chest," "Urn stand," and other names that are no longer commonly used to describe similar items.

Ladies' Secretaires, Designed by W. Ince. (Reproduced by Photography from an old Print in the Author's possession.)

Ladies' Secretaires, Designed by W. Ince. (Reproduced by photography from an old print in the author's possession.)

Desk and Bookcase, Designed by W. Ince. (Reproduced by Photography from an old Print in the Author's possession.)

Desk and Bookcase, Designed by W. Ince. (Reproduced by Photography from an old Print in the Author's possession.)

China Cabinet, Designed by J. Mayhew. (Reproduced from an old Print in the Author's possession).

China Cabinet, Designed by J. Mayhew. (Reproduced from an old print in the author's possession).

"Dressing Chairs," Designed by J. Mayhew. These shew the influence of Sir W. Chamber's Chinese style.

"Dressing Chairs," Designed by J. Mayhew. These show the influence of Sir W. Chamber's Chinese style.

Hepplewhite had a specialité, to which he alludes in his book, and of which he gives several designs. This was his japanned or painted furniture: the wood was coated with a preparation after the manner of Chinese or Japanese lacquer, and then decorated, generally with gold on a black ground, the designs being in fruits and flowers: and also medallions painted in the style of Cipriani and Angelica Kauffmann. Subsequently, furniture of this character, instead of being japanned, was only painted white. It is probable that many of the chairs of this time which one sees, of wood of inferior quality, and with scarcely any ornament, were originally decorated in the manner just described, and therefore the "carving" of details would have been superfluous. Injury to the enamelling by wear and tear was most likely the cause of their being stripped of their rubbed and partly obliterated decorations, and they were then stained and polished, presenting an appearance which is scarcely just to the designer and manufacturer.

Hepplewhite had a specialité that he mentions in his book and showcases several designs for. This was his japanned or painted furniture: the wood was coated with a preparation similar to Chinese or Japanese lacquer, then decorated, usually with gold on a black background, featuring designs of fruits and flowers, as well as medallions painted in the style of Cipriani and Angelica Kauffmann. Later on, instead of being japanned, this type of furniture was just painted white. It's likely that many of the chairs from this period that we see today, made from lower-quality wood and lacking much decoration, were originally done up in the way described, making the "carving" of details unnecessary. Damage to the enameling from wear and tear was probably why they lost their rubbed and partially faded decorations, leading them to be stained and polished, resulting in an appearance that doesn’t really do justice to the designer and manufacturer.

In some of Hepplewhite's chairs, too, as in those of Sheraton, one may fancy one sees evidence of the squabbles of two fashionable factions of this time, "the Court party" and the "Prince's party," the latter having the well known Prince of Wales' plumes very prominent, and forming the ornamental support of the back of the chair. Another noticeable enrichment is the carving of wheat ears on the shield shape backs of the chairs.

In some of Hepplewhite's chairs, like those of Sheraton, you can almost see signs of the rivalry between two fashionable groups of that time, "the Court party" and the "Prince's party." The latter prominently features the well-known Prince of Wales' plumes as a decorative support for the back of the chair. Another striking detail is the carving of wheat ears on the shield-shaped backs of the chairs.

"The plan of a room shewing the proper distribution of the furniture," appears on p. 193 to give an idea of the fashion of the day; it is evident from the large looking glass which overhangs the sideboard that the fashion had now set in to use these mirrors. Some thirty or forty year later this mirror became part of the sideboard, and in some large and pretentious designs which we have seen, the sideboard itself was little better than a support for a huge glass in a heavily carved frame.

"The layout of a room showing the appropriate arrangement of the furniture," appears on p. 193 to illustrate the style of the time; it is clear from the large mirror above the sideboard that using these mirrors had now become fashionable. About thirty or forty years later, this mirror was incorporated into the sideboard itself, and in some large and extravagant designs we've seen, the sideboard was hardly more than a base for a massive mirror set in an elaborately carved frame.

The dining tables of this period deserve a passing notice as a step in the development of that important member of our "Lares and Penates." What was and is still called the "pillar and claw" table, came into fashion towards the end of last century. It consisted of a round or square top supported by an upright cylinder, which rested on a plinth having three, or sometimes four, feet carved as claws. In order to extend these tables for a larger number of guests, an arrangement was made for placing several together. When apart, they served as pier or side tables, and some of these—the two end ones, being semi-circular—may still be found in some of our old inns.17

The dining tables from this time are worth mentioning as part of the evolution of an important element of our "home and hearth." The style known as the "pillar and claw" table became popular towards the end of the last century. It featured a round or square top supported by a vertical cylinder, which rested on a base with three or sometimes four feet shaped like claws. To accommodate more guests, these tables could be arranged together. When separated, they functioned as pier or side tables, and some of these—the two end ones, being semi-circular—can still be found in some of our old inns.17

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Published in 1787.

It was not until 1800 that Richard Gillow, of the well-known firm in Oxford Street, invented and patented the convenient telescopic contrivance which, with slight improvements, has given us the table of the present day. The term still used by auctioneers in describing a modern extending table as "a set of dining tables," is, probably, a survival of the older method of providing for a dinner party. Gillow's patent is described as "an improvement in the method of constructing dining and other tables calculated to reduce the number of legs, pillars and claws, and to facilitate and render easy, their enlargement and reduction."

It wasn't until 1800 that Richard Gillow, from the well-known firm on Oxford Street, invented and patented the handy telescopic design that, with a few tweaks, has led to the tables we use today. The phrase still used by auctioneers to describe a modern extending table as "a set of dining tables" likely comes from an older way of accommodating a dinner party. Gillow's patent is described as "an improvement in the method of constructing dining and other tables aimed at reducing the number of legs, pillars, and claws, and making it easier to expand and shrink them."

Inlaid Tea Caddy and Top of Pier Tables. (From "Hepplewhite's Guide")

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (From "Hepplewhite's Guide")

As an interesting link between the present and the past it may be useful here to introduce a slight notice of this well-known firm of furniture manufacturers, for which the writer is indebted to Mr. Clarke, one of the present partners of Gillows. "We have an unbroken record of books dating from 1724, but we existed long anterior to this: all records were destroyed during the Scottish Rebellion in 1745." The house originated in Lancaster, which was then the chief port in the north, Liverpool not being in existence at the time, and Gillows exported furniture largely to the West Indies, importing rum as payment, for which privilege they held a special charter. The house opened in London in 1765, and for some time the Lancaster books bore the heading and inscription, "Adventure to London." On the architect's plans for the premises now so well-known in Oxford Street, occur these words, "This is the way to Uxbridge." Mr. Clarke's information may be supplemented by adding that from Dr. Gillow, whom the writer had the pleasure of meeting some years ago, and was the thirteenth child of the Richard Gillow before mentioned; he learnt that this same Richard Gillow retired in 1830, and died as late as 1866 at the age of 90. Dowbiggin, founder of the firm of Holland and Sons, was an apprentice to Richard Gillow.

As an interesting connection between the past and present, it might be helpful to share a brief overview of this well-known furniture manufacturing company, thanks to Mr. Clarke, one of the current partners at Gillows. "We have a continuous record of books starting from 1724, but we were around long before that: all records were lost during the Scottish Rebellion in 1745." The company began in Lancaster, which was the main port in the north at the time, before Liverpool was established, and Gillows exported a lot of furniture to the West Indies, receiving rum as payment, for which they had a special charter. The company opened in London in 1765, and for a while, the Lancaster books had the title and note, "Adventure to London." On the architect's plans for the now-famous location on Oxford Street, the phrase, "This is the way to Uxbridge," can be found. Mr. Clarke's insights can be enhanced with the fact that Dr. Gillow, whom I had the pleasure of meeting a few years ago, and who was the thirteenth child of the aforementioned Richard Gillow, shared that this Richard Gillow retired in 1830 and passed away in 1866 at the age of 90. Dowbiggin, who started the firm of Holland and Sons, was an apprentice to Richard Gillow.

Mahogany may be said to have come into general use subsequent to 1720, and its introduction is asserted to have been due to the tenacity of purpose of a Dr. Gibbon, whose wife wanted a candle box, an article of common domestic use of the time. The Doctor, who had laid by in the garden of his house in King Street, Covent Garden, some planks sent to him by his brother, a West Indian captain, asked the joiner to use a part of the wood for this purpose; it was found too tough and hard for the tools of the period, but the Doctor was not to be thwarted, and insisted on harder-tempered tools being found, and the task completed; the result was the production of a candle box which was admired by every one. He then ordered a bureau of the same material, and when it was finished invited his friends to see the new work; amongst others, the Duchess of Buckingham begged a small piece of the precious wood, and it soon became the fashion. On account of its toughness, and peculiarity of grain, it was capable of treatment impossible with oak, and the high polish it took by oil and rubbing (not French polish, a later invention), caused it to come into great request. The term "putting one's knees under a friend's mahogany," probably dates from about this time.

Mahogany started to be widely used around 1720, and it's said that its popularity was pushed by a Dr. Gibbon, whose wife wanted a candle box, a common household item back then. The Doctor had some planks in his garden at his home in King Street, Covent Garden, that were sent to him by his brother, a West Indian captain. He asked the carpenter to use some of that wood for the candle box; however, it turned out to be too tough and hard for the tools of the time. But the Doctor didn’t give up and insisted on finding stronger tools to get the job done. The outcome was a beautifully crafted candle box that everyone admired. He then requested a bureau made from the same wood, and when it was completed, he invited his friends to come and see it. Among them, the Duchess of Buckingham asked for a small piece of this prized wood, and soon it became a trend. Because of its toughness and unique grain, it could be treated in ways that oak couldn't, and it took on a beautiful polish with oil and rubbing (not the French polish, which came later), making it highly sought after. The phrase "putting one's knees under a friend's mahogany" likely dates back to around this time.

Thomas Sheraton, who commenced work some 20 years later than Chippendale, and continued it until the early part of the nineteenth century, accomplished much excellent work in English furniture.

Thomas Sheraton, who started working about 20 years after Chippendale and kept at it until the early part of the nineteenth century, created a lot of outstanding pieces in English furniture.

The fashion had now changed; instead of the rococo or rock work (literally rock-scroll) and shell (rocquaille et cocquaille) ornament, which had gone out, a simpler and more severe taste had come in. In Sheraton's cabinets, chairs, writing tables, and occasional pieces we have therefore no longer the cabriole leg or the carved ornament; but, as in the case of the brothers Adam, and the furniture designed by them for such houses as those in Portland Place, we have now square tapering legs, severe lines, and quiet ornament. Sheraton trusted almost entirely for decoration to his marqueterie. Some of this is very delicate and of excellent workmanship. He introduced occasionally animals with foliated extremities into his scrolls, and he also inlaid marqueterie trophies of musical instruments; but as a rule the decoration was in wreaths of flowers, husks, or drapery, in strict adherence to the fashion of the decorations to which allusion has been made. A characteristic feature of his cabinets was the swan-necked pediment surmounting the cornice, being a revival of an ornament fashionable during Queen Anne's reign. It was then chiefly found in stone, marble, or cut brickwork, but subsequently became prevalent in inlaid woodwork.

Fashion has changed; instead of the rococo style with its rock and shell ornaments, which are now outdated, a simpler and more refined taste has emerged. In Sheraton’s cabinets, chairs, writing desks, and other furnishings, we no longer see the cabriole leg or elaborate carvings; instead, like with the Adam brothers and their furniture designs for houses in Portland Place, we have square tapering legs, sharp lines, and understated details. Sheraton relied heavily on marquetry for decoration. Some of this work is very delicate and expertly crafted. Occasionally, he incorporated animals with leafy endings into his scroll designs, and he also inlaid marquetry featuring musical instrument trophies; but generally, the decoration consisted of floral wreaths, husks, or drapery, following the fashionable styles referenced earlier. A defining feature of his cabinets was the swan-necked pediment above the cornice, which revived an ornament popular during Queen Anne's reign. Initially, this was mainly found in stone, marble, or cut brick, but later it became common in inlaid woodwork.

Sheraton was apparently a man very well educated for his time, whether self taught or not one cannot say; but that he was an excellent draughtsman, and had a complete knowledge of geometry, is evident from the wonderful drawings in his book, and the careful though rather verbose directions he gives for perspective drawing. Many of his numerous designs for furniture and ornamental items, are drawn to a scale with the geometrical nicety of an engineer's or architect's plan: he has drawn in elevation, plan, and minute detail, each of the five architectural orders.

Sheraton was clearly a highly educated man for his time, although it's hard to tell if he was self-taught. It's obvious from the amazing drawings in his book and the detailed, though somewhat wordy, instructions he provides for perspective drawing that he was an excellent draughtsman with a solid understanding of geometry. Many of his many designs for furniture and decorative items are drawn to scale with the precision of an engineer's or architect's plan: he illustrates each of the five architectural orders in elevation, plan, and intricate detail.

The selection made here from his designs for the purposes of illustration, is not taken from his later work, which properly belongs to a future chapter, when we come to consider the influence of the French Revolution, and the translation of the "Empire" style to England. Sheraton published "The Cabinet Maker and Upholsterer's Drawing Book" in 1793, and the list of subscribers whose names and addresses are given, throws much light on the subject of the furniture of his time.18 Amongst these are many of his aristocratic patrons and no less than 450 names and addresses of cabinet makers, chair makers and carvers, exclusive of harpsichord manufacturers, musical instrument makers, upholsterers, and other kindred trades. Included with these we find the names of firms who, from the appointments they held, it may be inferred, had a high reputation for good work and a leading position in the trade, but who, perhaps from the absence of a taste for "getting into print" and from the lack of any brand or mark by which their work can be identified, have passed into oblivion while their contemporaries are still famous. The following names taken from this list are probably those of men who had for many years conducted well known and old established businesses, but would now be but poor ones to "conjure" with, while those of Chippendale, Sheraton, or Hepplewhite, are a ready passport for a doubtful specimen. For instance:—France, Cabinet Maker to His Majesty, St. Martin's Lane; Charles Elliott, Upholder to His Majesty and Cabinet Maker to the Duke of York, Bond Street; Campbell and Sons, Cabinet Makers to the Prince of Wales, Mary-le-bone Street, London. Besides those who held Royal appointments, there were other manufacturers of decorative furniture—Thomas Johnson, Copeland, Robert Davy, a French carver named Nicholas Collet, who settled in England, and many others.

The selection made here from his designs for illustration purposes isn’t from his later work, which rightfully belongs to a future chapter when we look at the influence of the French Revolution and the translation of the "Empire" style to England. Sheraton published "The Cabinet Maker and Upholsterer's Drawing Book" in 1793, and the list of subscribers with their names and addresses provides great insight into the furniture of his time.18 Among these are many of his aristocratic patrons and over 450 names and addresses of cabinet makers, chair makers, and carvers, not counting harpsichord manufacturers, musical instrument makers, upholsterers, and other related trades. Included in this list are firms that, based on their positions, likely had a solid reputation for quality work and were leaders in the industry. However, because they perhaps lacked the desire for publicity and any brand or mark to identify their work, they have faded into obscurity while their contemporaries remain well-known. The following names from this list probably belong to men who ran long-established and well-known businesses but would now be considered less recognizable, while the names of Chippendale, Sheraton, or Hepplewhite still carry weight for a dubious item. For example:—France, Cabinet Maker to His Majesty, St. Martin's Lane; Charles Elliott, Upholder to His Majesty and Cabinet Maker to the Duke of York, Bond Street; Campbell and Sons, Cabinet Makers to the Prince of Wales, Mary-le-bone Street, London. In addition to those holding Royal appointments, there were other makers of decorative furniture—Thomas Johnson, Copeland, Robert Davy, a French carver named Nicholas Collet who settled in England, and many others.

In Mr. J.H. Pollen's larger work on furniture and woodwork, which includes a catalogue of the different examples in the South Kensington Museum, there is a list of the various artists and craftsmen who have been identified with the production of artistic furniture either as designers or manufacturers, and the writer has found this of considerable service. In the Appendix to this work, this list has been reproduced, with the addition of several names (particularly those of the French school) omitted by Mr. Pollen, and it will, it is hoped, prove a useful reference to the reader.

In Mr. J.H. Pollen's extensive work on furniture and woodworking, which includes a catalog of different examples in the South Kensington Museum, there’s a list of various artists and craftsmen associated with creating artistic furniture, either as designers or manufacturers. The author has found this list to be very helpful. In the Appendix of this work, this list has been reprinted, along with several names (especially from the French school) that Mr. Pollen left out, and it is hoped that it will serve as a useful reference for the reader.


Although this chapter is somewhat long, on account of the endeavour to give more detailed information about English furniture of the latter half of last century, than of some other periods, in consequence of the prevailing taste for our National manufacture of this time, still, in concluding it, a few remarks about the "Sideboard" may be allowed.

Although this chapter is a bit lengthy because it aims to provide more detailed information about English furniture from the latter half of last century compared to other periods, due to the popular appreciation for our National craftsmanship during this time, I would like to conclude with a few remarks about the "Sideboard."

The changes in form and fashion of this important article of domestic furniture are interesting, and to explain them a slight retrospect is necessary. The word "Buffet," sometimes translated "Sideboard," which was used to describe continental pieces of furniture of the 15th and 16th centuries, does not designate our Sideboard, which may be said to have been introduced by William III.; and of which kind there is a fair specimen in the South Kensington Museum; an illustration of it has been given in the chapter dealing with that period.

The changes in the style and design of this important piece of furniture are fascinating, and to explain them, a brief look back is needed. The term "Buffet," sometimes referred to as "Sideboard," was used to describe continental furniture from the 15th and 16th centuries, but it doesn’t refer to our modern Sideboard, which can be said to have been introduced by William III. There's a good example of this type in the South Kensington Museum, and an illustration of it is included in the chapter discussing that period.

The term "stately sideboard" occurs in Milton's "Paradise Regained," which was published in 1671, and Dryden, in his translation of Juvenal, published in 1693, when contrasting the furniture of the classical period of which he was writing with that of his own time, uses the following line:—

The term "stately sideboard" appears in Milton's "Paradise Regained," published in 1671, and Dryden, in his translation of Juvenal, published in 1693, when comparing the furniture from the classical period he was writing about with that of his own time, uses the following line:—

"No sideboards then with gilded plate were dressed."

"No sideboards were adorned with gold-plated dishes."

The fashion in those days of having symmetrical doors in a room, that is, false doors to correspond with the door used for exit, which one still finds in many old houses in the neighbourhood of Portland Place, and particularly in the palaces of St. James' and of Kensington, enabled our ancestors to have good cupboards for the storage of glass, crockery, and reserve wine. After the middle of the eighteenth century, however, these extra doors and the enclosed cupboard gradually disappeared, and soon after the mahogany side table came into fashion it became the custom to supplement this article of furniture by a pedestal cupboard on either side (instead of the cupboards alluded to), one for hot plates and the other for wine. Then, as the thin legs gave the table rather a lanky appearance, the garde de vin, or cellaret, was added in the form of an oval tub of mahogany with bands of brass, sometimes raised on low feet with castors for convenience, which was used as a wine cooler. A pair of urn-shaped mahogany vases stood on the pedestals, and these contained—the one hot water for the servants' use in washing the knives, forks and spoons, which being then much more valuable were limited in quantity, and the other held iced water for the guests' use.

The trend back then was to have symmetrical doors in a room, meaning false doors that matched the actual exit door. You can still see this in many old houses around Portland Place, especially in the palaces of St. James and Kensington. This design allowed our ancestors to have good storage spaces for glassware, dishes, and reserve wine. However, after the mid-eighteenth century, these extra doors and the built-in cupboards gradually disappeared. Soon after mahogany side tables became popular, it became common to add a pedestal cupboard on either side of the table, one for hot plates and the other for wine, instead of the earlier cupboards. As the thin legs made the table look a bit flimsy, they added a garde de vin, or cellaret, which was an oval tub made of mahogany with brass bands, sometimes raised on low feet with wheels for easy movement, serving as a wine cooler. A pair of urn-shaped mahogany vases rested on the pedestals, one filled with hot water for the servants to wash the knives, forks, and spoons—limited in quantity because they were much more valuable back then—and the other holding iced water for the guests.

A brass rail at the back of the side table with ornamental pillars and branches for candles was used, partly to enrich the furniture, and partly to form a support to the handsome pair of knife and spoon cases, which completed the garniture of a gentleman's sideboard of this period.

A brass rail at the back of the side table, adorned with decorative pillars and branches for candles, served both to enhance the furniture and to support the attractive pair of knife and spoon cases that rounded out the decor of a gentleman's sideboard from this era.

The full page illustrations will give the reader a good idea of this arrangement, and it would seem that the modern sideboard is the combination of these separate articles into one piece of furniture—at different times and in different fashions—first the pedestals joined to the table produced our "pedestal sideboard," then the mirror was joined to the back, the cellarette made part of the interior fittings, and the banishment of knife cases and urns to the realms of the curiosity hunter, or for conversion into spirit cases and stationery holders. The sarcophagus, often richly carved, of course succeeded the simpler cellaret of Sheraton's period.

The full-page illustrations will give the reader a clear idea of this arrangement, and it seems that the modern sideboard combines these separate items into one piece of furniture—over time and in various styles. First, the pedestals attached to the table created our "pedestal sideboard," then the mirror was added to the back, the cellarette became part of the interior features, and knife cases and urns were relegated to curiosity collectors, or repurposed into spirit cases and stationery holders. The sarcophagus, often intricately carved, naturally followed the simpler cellaret from Sheraton's era.

Before we dismiss the furniture of the "dining room" of this period, it may interest some of our readers to know that until the first edition of "Johnson's Dictionary" was published in 1755, the term was not to be found in the vocabularies of our language designating its present use. In Barrat's "Alvearic," published in 1580, "parloir," or "parler," was described as "a place to sup in." Later, "Minsheu's Guide unto Tongues," in 1617, gave it as "an inner room to dine or to suppe in," but Johnson's definition is "a room in houses on the first floor, elegantly furnished for reception or entertainment."

Before we overlook the furniture of the "dining room" from this time period, some readers might find it interesting to know that until the first edition of "Johnson's Dictionary" was published in 1755, the term wasn’t used in our language to describe its current meaning. In Barrat's "Alvearic," published in 1580, "parloir," or "parler," was defined as "a place to eat dinner." Later, "Minsheu's Guide unto Tongues," in 1617, described it as "an inner room to dine or to sup in," but Johnson defined it as "a room in houses on the first floor, elegantly furnished for reception or entertainment."

To the latter part of the eighteenth century—the English furniture of which time has been discussed in this Chapter—belong the quaint little "urn stands" which were made to hold the urn with boiling water, while the tea pot was placed on the little slide which is drawn out from underneath the table top. In those days tea was an expensive luxury, and the urn stand, of which there is an illustration, inlaid in the fashion of the time, is a dainty relic of the past, together with the old mahogany or marqueterie tea caddy, which was sometimes the object of considerable skill and care. One of these designed by Chippendale is illustrated on p. 179, and another by Hepplewhite will be found on p. 194. They were fitted with two and sometimes three bottles or tea-pays of silver or Battersea enamel, to hold the black and green teas, and when really good examples of these daintily-fitted tea caddies are offered for sale, they bring large sums.

In the late eighteenth century, the English furniture discussed in this chapter includes the unique little "urn stands" designed to hold a hot water urn, while the teapot was placed on a small slide that pulled out from beneath the tabletop. Back then, tea was a pricey luxury, and the urn stand, shown in an illustration, is an elegant piece from the past, along with the old mahogany or marquetry tea caddy, which often required considerable skill and care to make. An example designed by Chippendale is illustrated on p. 179, and another by Hepplewhite can be found on p. 194. They were equipped with two or sometimes three silver or Battersea enamel tea-pays to hold black and green teas, and when truly fine examples of these beautifully designed tea caddies come up for sale, they fetch high prices.

The "wine table" of this time deserves a word. These are now somewhat rare, and are only to be found in a few old houses, and in some of the Colleges at Oxford and Cambridge. These were found with revolving tops, which had circles turned out to a slight depth for each glass to stand in, and they were sometimes shaped like the half of a flat ring. These latter were for placing in front of the fire, when the outer side of the table formed a convivial circle, round which the sitters gathered after they had left the dinner table.

The "wine table" from this era deserves a mention. These are now quite rare and can only be found in a few old homes and some of the Colleges at Oxford and Cambridge. They typically had revolving tops with shallow circles where each glass would sit, and sometimes they were shaped like half of a flat ring. The latter design was meant for use in front of the fire, creating a friendly circle for people to gather around after leaving the dinner table.

One of these old tables is still to be seen in the Hall of Gray's Inn, and the writer was told that its fellow was broken and had been "sent away." They are nearly always of good rich mahogany, and have legs more or less ornamental according to circumstances.

One of these old tables can still be seen in the Hall of Gray's Inn, and I was told that its counterpart was broken and had been "sent away." They are usually made of nice, rich mahogany and have legs that are more or less decorative depending on the situation.

A distinguishing feature of English furniture of the last century was the partiality for secret drawers and contrivances for hiding away papers or valued articles; and in old secretaires and writing tables we find a great many ingenious designs which remind us of the days when there were but few banks, and people kept money and deeds in their own custody.

A notable characteristic of English furniture from the last century was the preference for hidden drawers and devices to conceal papers or valuable items. In old writing desks and tables, we can see many clever designs that remind us of a time when there were few banks, and people stored their money and important documents themselves.

A China Cabinet, and a Bookcase With Secretaire. Designed by T. Sheraton, and published in his "Cabinet Maker and Upholsterer's Drawing Book," 1793.

A China Cabinet, and a Bookcase With Secretaire. Designed by T. Sheraton, and published in his "Cabinet Maker and Upholsterer's Drawing Book," 1793.

Chapter VIII.

First Half of the Nineteenth Century

The French Revolution and First Empire—Influence on design of Napoleon's Campaigns—The Cabinet presented to Marie Louise—Dutch Furniture of the time—English Furniture—Sheraton's later work—Thomas Hope, architect—George Smith's designs—Fashion during the Regency—Gothic revival—Seddon's Furniture—Other Makers—Influence on design of the Restoration in France—Furniture of William IV. and early part of Queen Victoria's reign—Baroque and Rococo styles—The panelling of rooms, dado, and skirting—The Art Union,—The Society of Arts—Sir Charles Barry and the new Palace of Westminster—Pugin's designs—Auction Prices of Furniture—Christie's—The London Club Houses—Steam—Different Trade Customs—Exhibitions in France and England—Harry Rogers' work—The Queen's cradle—State of Art in England during first part of present reign—Continental designs—Italian carving—Cabinet work—General remarks.

The French Revolution and First Empire—Influence on the design of Napoleon's Campaigns—The Cabinet presented to Marie Louise—Dutch Furniture of the time—English Furniture—Sheraton's later work—Thomas Hope, architect—George Smith's designs—Fashion during the Regency—Gothic revival—Seddon's Furniture—Other Makers—Influence on the design of the Restoration in France—Furniture of William IV. and the early part of Queen Victoria's reign—Baroque and Rococo styles—The paneling of rooms, dado, and skirting—The Art Union—The Society of Arts—Sir Charles Barry and the new Palace of Westminster—Pugin's designs—Auction Prices of Furniture—Christie's—The London Club Houses—Steam—Different Trade Customs—Exhibitions in France and England—Harry Rogers' work—The Queen's cradle—State of Art in England during the first part of the current reign—Continental designs—Italian carving—Cabinet work—General remarks.

Empire Furniture.

There are great crises in the history of a nation which stand out in prominent relief. One of these is the French Revolution, which commenced in 1792, and wrought such dire havoc amongst the aristocracy, with so much misery and distress throughout the country. It was an event of great importance, whether we consider the religion, the politics, or the manners and customs of a people, as affecting the changes in the style of the decoration of their homes. The horrors of the Revolution are matters of common knowledge to every schoolboy, and there is no need to dwell either upon them or their consequences, which are so thoroughly apparent. The confiscation of the property of those who had fled the country was added to the general dislocation of everything connected with the work of the industrial arts.

TThere are major crises in a nation’s history that stand out clearly. One of these is the French Revolution, which started in 1792 and caused severe damage to the aristocracy, along with widespread misery and distress

Nevertheless it should be borne in mind that amongst the anarchy and disorder of this terrible time in France, the National Convention had sufficient foresight to appoint a Commission, composed of competent men in different branches of Art, to determine what State property in artistic objects should be sold, and what was of sufficient historical interest to be retained as a national possession. Riesener, the celebrated ébeniste, whose work we have described in the chapter on Louis Seize furniture, and David, the famous painter of the time, both served on this Commission, of which they must have been valuable members.

Nevertheless, it should be kept in mind that amidst the chaos and disorder of this terrible time in France, the National Convention had the foresight to appoint a Commission made up of skilled individuals from various art disciplines to decide which state-owned artistic properties should be sold and which items were historically significant enough to be kept as national treasures. Riesener, the celebrated cabinetmaker whose work we discussed in the chapter on Louis XVI furniture, and David, the renowned painter of the time, both served on this Commission, where they must have been valuable members.

There is a passage quoted by Mr. C. Perkins, the American translator of Dr. Falke's German work "Kunst im Hause," which gives us the keynote to the great change which took place in the fashion of furniture about the time of the Revolution. In an article on "Art," says this democratic French writer, as early as 1790, when the great storm cloud was already threatening to burst, "We have changed everything; freedom, now consolidated in France, has restored the pure taste of the antique! Farewell to your marqueterie and Boule, your ribbons, festoons, and rosettes of gilded bronze; the hour has come when objects must be made to harmonize with circumstances."

There’s a quote from Mr. C. Perkins, the American translator of Dr. Falke's German work "Kunst im Hause," that highlights the significant shift in furniture styles around the time of the Revolution. In an article on "Art," this democratic French writer states, as early as 1790, when the pressures of change were already building, "We have changed everything; freedom, now established in France, has brought back the pure taste of the antique! Goodbye to your marquetry and Boulle, your ribbons, garlands, and rosettes of gilded bronze; the time has come for objects to blend with their surroundings."

Thus it is hardly too much to say that designs were governed by the politics and philosophy of the day; and one finds in furniture of this period the reproduction of ancient Greek forms for chairs and couches; ladies' work tables are fashioned somewhat after the old drawings of sacrificial altars; and the classical tripod is a favourite support. The mountings represent antique Roman fasces with an axe in the centre; trophies of lances, surmounted by a Phrygian cap of liberty; winged figures, emblematical of freedom; and antique heads of helmeted warriors arranged like cameo medallions.

It’s not too much to say that designs were influenced by the politics and philosophy of the time. In furniture from this era, you can see the revival of ancient Greek styles for chairs and couches. Ladies' work tables are designed somewhat like the old drawings of sacrificial altars, and the classical tripod is a popular support. The fittings showcase ancient Roman fasces with an axe in the center, trophies of lances topped with a Phrygian cap of liberty, winged figures symbolizing freedom, and classic heads of helmeted warriors arranged like cameo medallions.

After the execution of Robespierre, and the abolition of the Revolutionary Tribunal in 1794, came the choice of the Directory: and then, after Buonaparte's brilliant success in Italy, and the famous expeditions to Syria and Egypt two years later, came his proclamation as First Consul in 1799, which in 1802 was confirmed as a life appointment.

After Robespierre was executed and the Revolutionary Tribunal was abolished in 1794, the Directory was established. Then, after Napoleon's impressive victories in Italy and his well-known campaigns in Syria and Egypt two years later, he was declared First Consul in 1799, a position that was confirmed as a lifetime appointment in 1802.

We have only to refer to the portrait of the great soldier, represented with the crown of bay leaves and other attributes of old Roman imperialism, to see that in his mind was the ambition of reviving much of the splendour and of the surroundings of the Caesars, whom he took, to some extent, as his models; and that in founding on the ashes of the Revolution a new fabric, with new people about him, all influenced by his energetic personality, he desired to mark his victories by stamping the new order of things with his powerful and assertive individualism.

We just need to look at the portrait of the great soldier, depicted with a crown of bay leaves and other symbols of ancient Roman imperialism, to understand that he was driven by the ambition to revive much of the glory and environment of the Caesars, whom he somewhat modeled himself after. By building a new system on the ruins of the Revolution, surrounded by new people influenced by his dynamic personality, he aimed to commemorate his victories by establishing the new order with his strong and assertive individuality.

Cabinet in Mahogany with Bronze Gilt Mountings, Presented by Napoleon I. to Marie Louise on his Marriage with her in 1810 Period: Napoleon I.

Cabinet in Mahogany with Bronze Gilt Mountings, Presented by Napoleon I to Marie Louise on their marriage in 1810 Period: Napoleon I.

The cabinet which was designed and made for Marie Louise, on his marriage with her in 1810, is an excellent example of the Napoleonic furniture. The wood used was almost invariably rich mahogany, the colour of which made a good ground for the bronze gilt mounts which were applied. The full-page illustration shews these, which are all classical in character; and though there is no particular grace in the outline or form of the cabinet, there is a certain dignity and solemnity, relieved from oppressiveness by the fine chasing and gilding of the metal enrichments, and the excellent colour and figuring of the rich Spanish mahogany used.

The cabinet designed and made for Marie Louise at the time of their marriage in 1810 is a great example of Napoleonic furniture. The wood used was almost always rich mahogany, which provided a great background for the bronze gilt accents added to it. The full-page illustration shows these, which all have a classical style; and while the cabinet's outline and form may lack particular grace, it possesses a certain dignity and seriousness, made less heavy by the intricate detailing and gilding of the metal accents, along with the beautiful color and grain of the rich Spanish mahogany used.

On secretaires and tables, a common ornament of this description of furniture, is a column of mahogany, with a capital and base of bronze (either gilt, part gilt, or green), in the form of the head of a sphinx with the foot of an animal; console tables are supported by sphinxes and griffins; and candelabra and wall brackets for candles have winged figures of females, stiff in modelling and constrained in attitude, but almost invariably of good material with careful finish.

On desks and tables, a common decoration for this type of furniture is a mahogany column with a bronze base and top (either gold-plated, partially gold-plated, or green) shaped like a sphinx's head with an animal's foot. Console tables are supported by sphinxes and griffins, and candelabras and wall brackets for candles feature winged female figures, stiff in design and posed somewhat rigidly, but generally made of good-quality materials with careful finishing.

Tabouret, or Stool, Carved and Gilt; Arm Chair, In Mahogany, with Gilt Bronze Mountings. Period of Napoleon I.

Tabouret, or Stool, Carved and Gilded; Armchair, Made of Mahogany, with Gilded Bronze Accents. Napoleonic Era.

The bas-reliefs in metal which ornament the panels of the friezes of cabinets, or the marble bases of clocks, are either reproductions of mythological subjects from old Italian gems and seals, or represent the battles of the Emperor, in which Napoleon is portrayed as a Roman general. There was plenty of room to replace so much that had disappeared during the Revolution, and a vast quantity of decorative furniture was made during the few years which elapsed before the disaster of Waterloo caused the disappearance of a power which had been almost meteoric in its career.

The metal bas-reliefs that decorate the panels of cabinets or the marble bases of clocks either copy mythological themes from ancient Italian gems and seals, or depict the Emperor’s battles, with Napoleon shown as a Roman general. There was ample opportunity to replace much of what was lost during the Revolution, and a large amount of decorative furniture was created in the few years leading up to the disaster of Waterloo, which marked the end of a power that had risen almost like a shooting star.

The best authority on "Empire Furniture" is the book of designs, published in 1809 by the architects Percier and Fontaine, which is the more valuable as a work of reference, from the fact that every design represented was actually carried out, and is not a mere exercise of fancy, as is the case with many such books. In the preface the authors modestly state that they are entirely indebted to the antique for the reproduction of the different ornaments; and the originals, from which some of the designs were taken, are still preserved in a fragmentary form in the Museum of the Vatican.

The best source on "Empire Furniture" is the design book published in 1809 by architects Percier and Fontaine. It's especially valuable as a reference because every design shown was actually made, unlike many similar books that are just products of imagination. In the preface, the authors humbly acknowledge that they owe their inspiration to antique sources for the various ornaments; the originals, which inspired some of the designs, are still kept in fragments at the Vatican Museum.

The illustrations on p. 205 of an arm chair and a stool, together with that of the tripod table which ornaments the initial letter of this chapter, are favourable examples of the richly-mounted and more decorative furniture of this style. While they are not free from the stiffness and constraint which are inseparable from classic designs as applied to furniture, the rich colour of the mahogany, the high finish and good gilding of the bronze mounts, and the costly silk with which they are covered, render them attractive and give them a value of their own.

The illustrations on p. 205 of an armchair and a stool, along with the tripod table that decorates the first letter of this chapter, are great examples of the richly designed and more decorative furniture in this style. Although they aren't without the rigidity and formality that come with classic furniture designs, the deep color of the mahogany, the high-quality finish and nice gilding of the bronze accents, and the expensive silk used for upholstery make them appealing and give them their own unique value.

The more ordinary furniture, however, of the same style, but without these decorative accessories, is stiff, ungainly, and uncomfortable, and seems to remind us of a period in the history of France when political and social disturbance deprived the artistic and pleasure-loving Frenchman of his peace of mind, distracting his attention from the careful consideration of his work. It may be mentioned here that, in order to supply a demand which has lately arisen, chiefly in New York, but also to some extent in England, for the best "Empire" furniture, the French dealers have bought up some of the old undecorated pieces, and by ornamenting them with gilt bronze mounts, cast from good old patterns, have sold them as original examples of the meubles de luxe of the period.

The more ordinary furniture of the same style, but without those decorative accessories, is awkward, bulky, and uncomfortable, and seems to remind us of a time in France's history when political and social chaos robbed the artistic and pleasure-seeking Frenchman of his peace of mind, pulling his focus away from the thoughtful execution of his work. It’s worth noting that, to meet a recent demand, mainly in New York but also to some extent in England, for the best "Empire" furniture, French dealers have purchased some of the old, undecorated pieces. By adding gilt bronze mounts cast from quality old designs, they've sold them as original examples of the meubles de luxe from that period.

In Dutch furniture of this time one sees the reproduction of the Napoleonic fashion—the continuation of the Revolutionists' classicalism. Many marqueterie secretaires, tables, chairs, and other like articles, are mounted with the heads and feet of animals, with lions' heads and sphinxes, designs which could have been derived from no other source; and the general design of the furniture loses its bombé form, and becomes rectangular and severe. Whatever difficulty there may be in sometimes deciding between the designs of the Louis XIV. period, towards its close, and that of Louis XV., there can be no mistake about l'epoch de la Directoire and le style de l'Empire. These are marked and branded with the Egyptian expedition, and the Syrian campaign, as legibly as if they all bore the familiar plain Roman N, surmounted by a laurel wreath, or the Imperial eagle which had so often led the French legions to victory.

In Dutch furniture from this period, you can see the influence of the Napoleonic style, which continued the classical elements from the Revolutionists. Many marquetry secretaries, tables, chairs, and similar items feature animal heads and feet, including lions' heads and sphinxes, designs that clearly have no other origins. The overall shape of the furniture shifts from bombé to more rectangular and austere designs. While it can sometimes be tricky to distinguish between the styles of the late Louis XIV period and Louis XV, there's no confusion with l'epoch de la Directoire and le style de l'Empire. These styles are unmistakably marked by the Egyptian expedition and the Syrian campaign, as clearly as if they all had the recognizable plain Roman N, topped with a laurel wreath, or the Imperial eagle that frequently led the French armies to victory.

It is curious to notice how England, though so bitterly opposed to Napoleon, caught the infection of the dominant features of design which were prevalent in France about this time.

It's interesting to see how England, despite being so fiercely against Napoleon, ended up adopting the main design trends that were popular in France around this time.

Nelson's Chairs. Designs Published by T. Sheraton, October 29th, 1806.

Nelson's Chairs. Designs Published by T. Sheraton, October 29, 1806.

Thus, in Sheraton's book on Furniture, to which allusion has been made, and from which illustrations have been given in the chapter on "Chippendale and his Contemporaries," there is evidence that, as in France during the influence of Marie Antoinette, there was a classical revival, and the lines became straighter and more severe for furniture, so this alteration was adopted by Sheraton, Shearer, and other English designers at the end of the century. But if we refer to Sheraton's later drawings, which are dated about 1804 to 1806, we see the constrained figures and heads and feet of animals, all brought into the designs as shewn in the "drawing room" chairs here illustrated. These are unmistakable signs of the French "Empire" influence, the chief difference between the French and English work being, that, whereas in French Empire furniture the excellence of the metal work redeems it from heaviness or ugliness, such merit was wanting in England, where we have never excelled in bronze work, the ornament being generally carved in wood, either gilt or coloured bronze-green. When metal was used it was brass, cast and fairly finished by the chaser, but much more clumsy than the French work. Therefore, the English furniture of the first years of the nineteenth century is stiff, massive, and heavy, equally wanting in gracefulness with its French contemporary, and not having the compensating attractions of fine mounting, or the originality and individuality which must always add an interest to Napoleonic furniture.

In Sheraton's book on furniture, which has been referenced and from which illustrations have been provided in the chapter on "Chippendale and his Contemporaries," there's evidence that, similar to the classical revival in France during Marie Antoinette's influence, furniture designs became straighter and more austere. This change was adopted by Sheraton, Shearer, and other English designers at the end of the century. However, if we look at Sheraton's later drawings, dated around 1804 to 1806, we can see the rigid figures and animal heads and feet incorporated into the designs, as shown in the illustrated "drawing room" chairs. These clearly indicate the influence of the French "Empire" style. The main difference between French and English furniture is that, while French Empire pieces are enhanced by superior metalwork, which prevents them from feeling heavy or unattractive, English designs lack this quality. In England, we haven't excelled in bronze work; instead, decorations are generally carved in wood, either gilded or painted a bronze-green color. When metal was used, it was typically brass, which was cast and somewhat clumsily finished by the chaser, making it less refined than French designs. Consequently, English furniture from the early nineteenth century tends to be stiff, bulky, and heavy, lacking the elegance of its French counterparts, along with the sophisticated detailing or the unique character that always makes Napoleonic furniture interesting.

Drawing Room Chair. Design published by T. Sheraton, April, 1804.

Drawing Room Chair. Design published by T. Sheraton, April, 1804.

Drawing Room Chair. Design published by T. Sheraton, April 1, 1804.

Drawing Room Chair. Design published by T. Sheraton, April 1, 1804.

There was, however, made about this time by Gillow, to whose earlier work reference has been made in the previous chapter, some excellent furniture, which, while to some extent following the fashion of the day, did so more reasonably. The rosewood and mahogany tables, chairs, cabinets and sideboards of his make, inlaid with scrolls and lines of flat brass, and mounted with handles and feet of brass, generally representing the heads and claws of lions, do great credit to the English work of this time. The sofa table and sideboard, illustrated on the previous page, are of this class, and shew that Sheraton, too, designed furniture of a less pronounced character, as well as the heavier kind to which reference has been made.

Around this time, Gillow produced some excellent furniture, which was mentioned in the previous chapter. While it followed the trends of the day, it did so in a more sensible way. His rosewood and mahogany tables, chairs, cabinets, and sideboards, inlaid with scrolls and flat brass lines, and featuring brass handles and feet shaped like lion heads and claws, were a testament to the quality of English craftsmanship at that time. The sofa table and sideboard shown on the previous page belong to this category and demonstrate that Sheraton also designed furniture that was more subtly styled, in addition to the bulkier pieces previously discussed.

"Canopy Bed" Design Published by T. Sheraton, November 9th, 1803.

"Canopy Bed" Design Published by T. Sheraton, November 9, 1803.

"Sister's Cylinder Bookcase." Designed by T. Sheraton, 1802.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Designed by T. Sheraton, 1802.

Sideboard, In Mahogany, with Brass Rail and Convex Mirror at back, Design published by T. Sheraton, 1802.

Sideboard, In Mahogany, with Brass Rail and Convex Mirror at back, Design published by T. Sheraton, 1802.

A very favourable example of the craze in England for classic design in furniture and decoration, is shown in the reproduction of a drawing by Thomas Hope, in 1807, a well-known architect of the time, in which it will be observed that the forms and fashions of some of the chairs and tables, described and illustrated in the chapter on "Ancient Furniture," have been taken as models.

A great example of the trend in England for classic design in furniture and decor is shown in a reproduction of a drawing by Thomas Hope from 1807, who was a well-known architect at the time. You'll notice that the shapes and styles of some of the chairs and tables discussed and illustrated in the chapter on "Ancient Furniture" were used as models.

There were several makers of first-class furniture, of whom the names of some still survive in the "style and title" of firms of the present day, who are their successors, while those of others have been forgotten, save by some of our older manufacturers and auctioneers, who, when requested by the writer, have been good enough to look up old records and revive the memories of fifty years ago. Of these the best known was Thomas Seddon, who came from Manchester and settled in Aldersgate Street. His two sons succeeded to the business, became cabinet makers to George IV., and furnished and decorated Windsor Castle. At the King's death their account was disputed, and £30,000 was struck off, a loss which necessitated an arrangement with their creditors. Shortly after this, however, they took the barracks of the London Light Horse Volunteers in the Gray's Inn Road (now the Hospital), and carried on there for a time a very extensive business. Seddon's work ranked with Gillow's, and they shared with that house the best orders for furniture.

There were several makers of high-quality furniture, some of whose names still exist in the "style and title" of today's firms that succeed them, while others have been forgotten, except by a few older manufacturers and auctioneers. When requested by the writer, they kindly looked up old records and recalled memories from fifty years ago. Among these, the most famous was Thomas Seddon, who came from Manchester and settled in Aldersgate Street. His two sons took over the business, became cabinet makers for George IV, and furnished and decorated Windsor Castle. After the King's death, their account was disputed, and £30,000 was written off, a loss that forced them to make arrangements with their creditors. Shortly after this, though, they took over the barracks of the London Light Horse Volunteers on Gray's Inn Road (now the Hospital) and operated a very large business there for a time. Seddon's work was on par with Gillow's, and they shared some of the best furniture orders with that firm.

Thomas Seddon, painter of Oriental subjects, who died in 1856, and P. Seddon, a well-known architect, were grandsons of the original founder of the firm. On the death of the elder brother, Thomas, the younger one then transferred his connection to the firm of Johnstone and Jeanes, in Bond Street, another old house which still carries on business as "Johnstone and Norman," and who some few years ago executed a very extravagant order for an American millionaire. This was a reproduction of Byzantine designs in furniture of cedar, ebony, ivory, and pearl, made from drawings by Mr. Alma Tadema, R.A.

Thomas Seddon, a painter known for his Oriental themes, who passed away in 1856, and P. Seddon, a prominent architect, were grandsons of the founder of the firm. After the death of the older brother, Thomas, the younger brother moved his association to the firm of Johnstone and Jeanes on Bond Street, another longstanding business that still operates as "Johnstone and Norman." A few years back, they completed a very extravagant commission for an American millionaire. This project involved recreating Byzantine designs in furniture made from cedar, ebony, ivory, and pearl, based on drawings by Mr. Alma Tadema, R.A.

Design of a Room, in the Classic Style, by Thomas Hope, Architect, In 1807.

Design of a Room, in the Classic Style, by Thomas Hope, Architect, In 1807.

Snell, of Albemarle Street, had been established early in the century, and obtained an excellent reputation; his specialité was well-made birch bedroom suites, but he also made furniture of a general description. The predecessor of the present firm of Howard and Son, who commenced business in Whitechapel as early as 1800, and the first Morant, may all be mentioned as manufacturers of the first quarter of the century.

Snell, located on Albemarle Street, was established early in the century and gained a great reputation; his specialty was well-crafted birch bedroom suites, but he also produced a variety of general furniture. The predecessor of the current firm of Howard and Son, which started operating in Whitechapel as early as 1800, along with the first Morant, can all be noted as manufacturers from the first quarter of the century.

Somewhat later, Trollopes, of Parliament Street; Holland, who had succeeded Dowbiggin (Gillow's apprentice), first in Great Pulteney Street, and subsequently at the firm's present address; Wilkinson, of Ludgate Hill, founder of the present firm of upholsterers in Bond Street; Aspinwall, of Grosvenor Street; the second Morant, of whom the great Duke of Wellington made a personal friend; and Grace, a prominent decorator of great taste, who carried out many of Pugin's Gothic designs, were all men of good reputation. Miles and Edwards, of Oxford Street, whom Hindleys succeeded, were also well known for good middle-class furniture. These are some of the best known manufacturers of the first half of the present century, and though until after the great Exhibition there was, as a rule, little in the designs to render their productions remarkable, the work of those named will be found sound in construction, and free from the faults which accompany the cheap and showy reproductions of more pretentious styles which mark so much of the furniture of the present day. With regard to this, more will be said in the next chapter.

Somewhat later, there were the Trollopes on Parliament Street; Holland, who took over from Dowbiggin (Gillow's apprentice), first on Great Pulteney Street and later at the firm's current location; Wilkinson from Ludgate Hill, the founder of today's upholstery business on Bond Street; Aspinwall from Grosvenor Street; the second Morant, who became a personal friend of the great Duke of Wellington; and Grace, a well-known decorator with great taste who executed many of Pugin's Gothic designs. All of these men had strong reputations. Miles and Edwards from Oxford Street, who were succeeded by Hindleys, were also known for quality middle-class furniture. These are some of the most recognized manufacturers from the first half of this century. Although, until after the great Exhibition, the designs were generally not remarkable, the work of those mentioned is well-constructed and free from the flaws that often accompany the cheap, flashy reproductions of more pretentious styles that dominate much of today's furniture. More on this will be discussed in the next chapter.

There was then a very limited market for any but the most commonplace furniture. Our wealthy people bought the productions of French cabinet makers, either made in Paris or by Frenchmen who came over to England, and the middle classes were content with the most ordinary and useful articles. If they had possessed the means they certainly had neither the taste nor the education to furnish more ambitiously. The great extent of suburbs which now surround the Metropolis, and which include such numbers of expensive and extravagantly-fitted residences of merchants and tradesmen, did not then exist. The latter lived over their shops or warehouses, and the former only aspired to a dull house in Bloomsbury, or, like David Copperfield's father-in-law, Mr. Spenlow, a villa at Norwood, or perhaps a country residence at Hampstead or Highgate.

There was a very limited market for anything but the most ordinary furniture. Wealthy people bought pieces from French cabinet makers, either made in Paris or by French craftsmen who came to England, while the middle classes were satisfied with basic, practical items. Even if they had the money, they lacked the taste and education to furnish their homes more stylishly. The vast suburbs that now surround the city, filled with expensive and lavish homes owned by merchants and tradespeople, didn’t exist back then. Those tradespeople lived above their shops or warehouses, and the wealthy only dreamed of a simple house in Bloomsbury or, like Mr. Spenlow, David Copperfield’s father-in-law, a villa in Norwood, or maybe a country home in Hampstead or Highgate.

In 1808 a designer and maker of furniture, George Smith by name, who held the appointment of "Upholder extraordinary to H.R.H. the Prince of Wales," and carried on business at "Princess" Street, Cavendish Square, produced a book of designs, 158 in number, published by "Wm. Taylor," of Holborn. These include cornices, window drapery, bedsteads, tables, chairs, bookcases, commodes, and other furniture, the titles of some of which occur for about the first time in our vocabularies, having been adapted from the French. "Escritore, jardiniere, dejuné tables, chiffoniers" (the spelling copied from Smith's book), all bear the impress of the pseudo-classic taste; and his designs, some of which are reproduced, shew the fashion of our so-called artistic furniture in England at the time of the Regency. Mr. Smith, in the "Preliminary Remarks" prefacing the illustrations, gives us an idea of the prevailing taste, which it is instructive to peruse, looking back now some three-quarters of a century:—

In 1808, a furniture designer and maker named George Smith, who held the title of "Upholder extraordinary to H.R.H. the Prince of Wales," ran his business on "Princess" Street in Cavendish Square. He published a book of designs that featured 158 pieces, released by "Wm. Taylor" of Holborn. The collection includes cornices, window drapes, bedsteads, tables, chairs, bookcases, commodes, and other types of furniture, some of which introduced terms into our language for the first time, borrowed from French. "Escritore, jardiniere, dejuné tables, chiffoniers" (the spelling lifted directly from Smith's book) all reflect the influence of pseudo-classic taste. His designs, some of which are shown here, illustrate the style of what we now call artistic furniture in England during the Regency period. In the "Preliminary Remarks" that introduce the illustrations, Mr. Smith provides an insight into the dominant taste of the time, which is interesting to consider looking back nearly seventy-five years.

"Library Fauteuil." Reproduced from Smith's Book of Designs, published in 1804

"Library Fauteuil." Reproduced from Smith's Book of Designs, published in 1804

"The following practical observations on the various woods employed in cabinet work may be useful. Mahogany, when used in houses of consequence, should be confined to the parlour and the bedchamber floors. In furniture for these apartments the less inlay of other woods, the more chaste will be the style of work. If the wood be of a fine, compact, and bright quality, the ornaments may be carved clean in the mahogany. Where it may be requisite to make out panelling by an inlay of lines, let those lines be of brass or ebony. In drawing-rooms, boudoirs, ante-rooms, East and West India satin woods, rosewood, tulip wood, and the other varieties of woods brought from the East, may be used; with satin and light coloured woods the decorations may be of ebony or rosewood; with rosewood let the decorations be ormolu, and the inlay of brass. Bronze metal, though sometimes used with satin wood, has a cold and poor effect: it suits better on gilt work, and will answer well enough on mahogany."

"The following practical observations on the different types of wood used in cabinet work might be helpful. Mahogany, when used in important homes, should be limited to the parlor and bedroom floors. In furniture for these rooms, the less inlay of other woods, the more elegant the style will be. If the wood is of a fine, dense, and bright quality, the decorations can be carved directly into the mahogany. If you need to create paneling with inlaid lines, those lines should be of brass or ebony. In drawing rooms, boudoirs, and reception rooms, East and West India satin woods, rosewood, tulip wood, and other varieties of wood from the East can be used; with satin and lighter colored woods, the decorations can be in ebony or rosewood; with rosewood, the decorations should be in ormolu, and the inlay in brass. Bronze metal, although sometimes used with satin wood, has a cold and unappealing effect: it works better on gilded items and is suitable enough on mahogany."

"Parlor Chairs," Shewing the Inlay of Brass referred to. From Smith's Book of Designs, published 1808.

"Parlor Chairs," Showing the Inlay of Brass mentioned. From Smith's Book of Designs, published 1808.

Amongst the designs published by him are some few of a subdued Gothic character; these are generally carved in light oak, or painted light stone colour, and have, in some cases, heraldic shields, with crests and coats of arms picked out in colour. There are window seats painted to imitate marble, with the Roman or Greco-Roman ornaments painted green to represent bronze. The most unobjectionable are mahogany with bronze green ornaments.

Among the designs he published are a few that have a subtle Gothic style; these are usually carved from light oak or painted in a light stone color, and in some cases, feature heraldic shields with crests and coats of arms highlighted in color. There are window seats painted to look like marble, with Roman or Greco-Roman decorations painted green to mimic bronze. The least controversial ones are made of mahogany with bronze green decorations.

Of the furniture of this period there are several pieces in the Mansion House, in the City of London, which apparently was partly refurnished about the commencement of the century.

Of the furniture from this time, there are several pieces in the Mansion House in the City of London, which seems to have been partly refurbished at the beginning of the century.

Bookcase. Design Published by T. Sheraton, June 12th, 1806. Note.—Very similar bookcases are in the London Mansion House.

Bookcase. Design Published by T. Sheraton, June 12th, 1806. Note.—Very similar bookcases can be found in the London Mansion House.

In the Court Room of the Skinners' Company there are tables which are now used' with extensions, so as to form a horseshoe table for committee meetings. They are good examples of the heavy and solid carving in mahogany, early in the century before the fashion had gone out of representing the heads and feet of animals in the designs of furniture. These tables have massive legs, with lion's heads and claws, carved with great skill and shewing much spirit, the wood being of the best quality and rich in color.

In the Court Room of the Skinners' Company, there are tables that are now used with extensions to create a horseshoe shape for committee meetings. They are excellent examples of the sturdy and intricate carving in mahogany from early in the century, before the trend of including animal heads and feet in furniture designs faded away. These tables have thick legs with carved lion heads and claws, showcasing impressive craftsmanship and a lot of character, with the wood being of top quality and rich in color.

"Drawing Room Chairs in Profile." From G. Smith's Book, published 1808.

"Drawing Room Chairs in Profile." From G. Smith's Book, published 1808.

Early Victorian.

In the work of the manufacturers just enumerated, may be traced the influence of the "Empire" style. With the restoration, however, of the Monarchy in France came the inevitable change in fashions, and "Le style de l'Empire" was condemned. In its place came a revival of the Louis Quinze scrolls and curves, but with less character and restraint, until the style we know as "baroque," 19 or debased "rococo," came in. Ornament of a florid and incongruous character was lavished on decorative furniture, indicative of a taste for display rather than for appropriate enrichment.

In the work of the manufacturers just mentioned, you can see the influence of the "Empire" style. However, with the restoration of the Monarchy in France, changes in fashion were inevitable, and "Le style de l'Empire" was rejected. In its place, there was a revival of the Louis Quinze scrolls and curves, but with less character and restraint, until the style we now refer to as "baroque," 19 or the more degraded "rococo," took over. Ornate and mismatched decorations were applied to furniture, showing a preference for showiness over suitable enhancement.

It had been our English custom for some long period to take our fashions from France, and, therefore, about the time of William IV. and during the early part of the present Queen's reign, the furniture for our best houses was designed and made in the French style. In the "Music" Room at Chatsworth are some chairs and footstools used at the time of the Coronation of William IV. and Queen Adelaide, which have quite the appearance of French furniture.

It had been our English tradition for quite a while to take our fashion cues from France, so around the time of William IV and during the early years of the current Queen's reign, the furniture in our finest homes was designed and made in the French style. In the "Music" Room at Chatsworth, there are some chairs and footstools that were used during the Coronation of William IV and Queen Adelaide, which look very much like French furniture.

The old fashion of lining rooms with oak panelling, which has been noticed in an earlier chapter, had undergone a change which is worth recording. If the illustration of the Elizabethan oak panelling, as given in the English section of Chapter III., be referred to, it will be seen that the oak lining reaches from the floor to within about two or three feet of the cornice. Subsequently this panelling was divided into an upper and a lower part, the former commencing about the height of the back of an ordinary chair, a moulding or chair-rail forming a capping to the lower part. Then pictures came to be let into the panelling; and presently the upper part was discarded and the lower wainscoting remained, properly termed the Dado,20 which we have seen revived both in wood and in various decorative materials of the present day. During the period we are now discussing, this arrangement lost favour in the eyes of our grandfathers, and the lowest member only was retained, which is now termed the "skirting board."

The old style of lining rooms with oak paneling, mentioned in an earlier chapter, has changed in a way that's worth noting. If you refer to the illustration of the Elizabethan oak paneling in the English section of Chapter III, you'll see that the oak lining extends from the floor to about two or three feet below the cornice. Later, this paneling was split into an upper and lower section, with the upper part starting roughly at chair height, topped off by a molding or chair-rail on the lower section. Then pictures began to be set into the paneling; eventually, the upper part was removed and only the lower wainscoting stayed, which is now properly called the Dado,20 and we've seen it make a comeback in both wood and various decorative materials today. During the period we're discussing, our grandfathers lost interest in this design, and only the bottom part remained, which is now known as the "skirting board."

As we approach a period that our older contemporaries can remember, it is very interesting to turn over the leaves of the back numbers of such magazines and newspapers as treated of the Industrial Arts. The Art Union, which changed its title to the Art Journal in 1849, had then been in existence for about ten years, and had done good work in promoting the encouragement of Art and manufactures. The "Society of Arts" had been formed in London as long ago as 1756, and had given prizes for designs and methods of improving different processes of manufacture. Exhibitions of the specimens sent in for competition for the awards were, and are still, held at their house in Adelphi Buildings. Old volumes of "Transactions of the Society" are quaint works of reference with regard to these exhibitions.

As we look back at a time that our older peers can recall, it’s quite fascinating to flip through the old issues of magazines and newspapers that covered the Industrial Arts. The Art Union, which changed its name to the Art Journal in 1849, had already been around for about ten years and had made significant contributions to promoting Art and manufacturing. The "Society of Arts" was established in London back in 1756 and had been awarding prizes for innovative designs and methods to enhance various manufacturing processes. Competitions to showcase the entries for these awards were, and still are, held at their location in Adelphi Buildings. Antique volumes of the "Transactions of the Society" serve as interesting references regarding these exhibitions.

About 1840, Mr., afterwards Sir, Charles Barry, R.A., had designed and commenced the present, or, as it was then called, the New Palace of Westminster, and, following the Gothic character of the building, the furniture and fittings were naturally of a design to harmonize with what was then quite a departure from the heavy architectural taste of the day. Mr. Barry was the first in this present century to leave the beaten track, although the Reform and Travellers' Clubs had already been designed by him on more classic lines. The Speaker's chair in the House of Commons is evidently designed after one of the fifteenth century "canopied seats," which have been noticed and illustrated in the second chapter; and the "linen scroll pattern" panels can be counted by the thousand in the Houses of Parliament and the different official residences which form part of the Palace. The character of the work is subdued and not flamboyant, is excellent in design and workmanship, and is highly creditable, when we take into consideration the very low state of Art in England fifty years ago.

Around 1840, Mr. Charles Barry, who later became Sir Charles Barry, R.A., designed and began work on what was then called the New Palace of Westminster. Following the Gothic style of the building, the furniture and fittings were naturally designed to complement this departure from the heavy architectural style of the time. Mr. Barry was the first in this century to break away from conventional design, although he had already created the Reform and Travellers' Clubs in a more classic style. The Speaker's chair in the House of Commons clearly draws inspiration from one of the fifteenth-century "canopied seats," which are discussed and illustrated in the second chapter. The "linen scroll pattern" panels can be found by the thousands in the Houses of Parliament and various official residences that are part of the Palace. The quality of the work is understated rather than showy, showcasing excellent design and craftsmanship, which is quite impressive considering the very low state of art in England fifty years ago.

This want of taste was very much discussed in the periodicals of the day, and, yielding to expressed public opinion, Government had in 1840-1 appointed a Select Committee to take into consideration the promotion of the fine Arts in the country, Mr. Charles Barry, Mr. Eastlake, and Sir Martin Shee, R.A., being amongst the witnesses examined. The report of this Committee, in 1841, contained the opinion "That such an important and National work as the erection of the two Houses of Parliament affords an opportunity which ought not to be neglected of encouraging, not only the higher, but every subordinate branch of fine Art in this country."

The lack of taste was widely discussed in the magazines of the time, and responding to public opinion, the Government appointed a Select Committee in 1840-1 to consider how to promote the fine arts in the country. Among the witnesses interviewed were Mr. Charles Barry, Mr. Eastlake, and Sir Martin Shee, R.A. The report from this Committee, published in 1841, stated: "That such an important and National work as the construction of the two Houses of Parliament presents an opportunity that should not be missed to encourage not only the higher but every subordinate branch of fine art in this country."

Mr. Augustus Welby Pugin was a well-known designer of the Gothic style of furniture of this time. Born in 1811, he had published in 1835 his "Designs for Gothic Furniture," and later his "Glossary of Ecclesiastical Ornament and Costume"; and by skilful application of his knowledge to the decorations of the different ecclesiastical buildings he designed, his reputation became established. One of his designs is here reproduced. Pugin's work and reputation have survived, notwithstanding the furious opposition he met with at the time. In a review of one of his books, in the Art Union of 1839, the following sentence completes the criticism:—"As it is a common occurrence in life to find genius mistaken for madness, so does it sometimes happen that a madman is mistaken for a genius. Mr. Welby Pugin has oftentimes appeared to us to be a case in point."

Mr. Augustus Welby Pugin was a famous designer of Gothic furniture during this period. Born in 1811, he published "Designs for Gothic Furniture" in 1835 and later wrote "Glossary of Ecclesiastical Ornament and Costume." By skillfully applying his knowledge to the decorations of various ecclesiastical buildings he designed, he built a strong reputation. One of his designs is shown here. Pugin's work and reputation have endured, despite the intense opposition he faced at the time. In a review of one of his books in the Art Union of 1839, the following sentence sums up the critique:—"Just as it’s common to mistake genius for madness in life, sometimes a madman is seen as a genius. Mr. Welby Pugin has often seemed to us to be a case in point."

Prie-dieu, In Carved Oak, enriched with Painting and Gilding. Designed by Mr. Pugin, and manufactured by Mr. Crace, London.

Prie-dieu, In Carved Oak, enhanced with Painting and Gilding. Designed by Mr. Pugin, and made by Mr. Crace, London.

At this time furniture design and manufacture, as an Industrial Art in England, seems to have attracted no attention whatever. There are but few allusions to the design of decorative woodwork in the periodicals of the day; and the auctioneers' advertisements—with a few notable exceptions, like that of the Strawberry Hill Collection of Horace Walpole, gave no descriptions; no particular interest in the subject appears to have been manifested, save by a very limited number of the dilettanti, who, like Walpole, collected the curios and cabinets of two or three hundred years ago.

At this time, furniture design and manufacturing as an industrial art in England seems to have gotten no attention at all. There are only a few mentions of decorative woodwork design in the periodicals of the day; and the auctioneers' advertisements—except for a few notable ones like the Strawberry Hill Collection of Horace Walpole—lack any descriptions. There doesn't seem to be much interest in the subject, except from a small group of enthusiasts who, like Walpole, collected curios and cabinets from two or three hundred years ago.

Secretaire and Bookcase, In Carved Oak, in the style of German Gothic. (From Drawing by Professor Heideloff, Published in the "Art Union," 1816.)

Secretaire and Bookcase, In Carved Oak, in the style of German Gothic. (From Drawing by Professor Heideloff, Published in the "Art Union," 1816.)

York House was redecorated and furnished about this time, and as it is described as "Excelling any other dwelling of its own class in regal magnificence and vieing with the Royal Palaces of Europe," we may take note of an account of its re-equipment, written in 1841 for the Art Journal. This notice speaks little for the taste of the period, and less for the knowledge and grasp of the subject by the writer of an Art critique of the day:—"The furniture generally is of no particular style, but, on the whole, there is to be found a mingling of everything, in the best manner of the best epochs of taste." Writing further on of the ottoman couches, "causeuses," etc., the critic goes on to tell of an alteration in fashion which had evidently just taken place:—"Some of them, in place of plain or carved rosewood or mahogany, are ornamented in white enamel, with classic subjects in bas-relief of perfect execution."

York House was redecorated and furnished around this time, and since it’s described as "Surpassing any other residence of its kind in royal grandeur and rivaling the Royal Palaces of Europe," we should note an account of its refurbishment, written in 1841 for the Art Journal. This piece hardly reflects the taste of the time, and even less the expertise and understanding of the subject by the art critic of the day:—"The furniture generally lacks a specific style, but overall, there’s a blend of everything, showcasing the best elements from the finest periods of design." Continuing on the topic of the ottoman couches, "causeuses," and so on, the critic mentions a style change that had clearly just occurred:—"Some of them, instead of plain or carved rosewood or mahogany, are adorned with white enamel, featuring classic subjects in bas-relief of exceptional quality."

Towards the close of the period embraced by the limits of this chapter, the eminent firm of Jackson and Graham were making headway, a French designer named Prignot being of considerable assistance in establishing their reputation for taste; and in the Exhibition which was soon to take place, this firm took a very prominent position. Collinson and Lock, who have recently acquired this firm's premises and business, were both brought up in the house as young men, and left some thirty odd years ago for Herrings, of Fleet Street, whom they succeeded about 1870.

Towards the end of the time covered in this chapter, the well-known firm of Jackson and Graham was gaining popularity, with a French designer named Prignot playing a significant role in building their reputation for style. In the upcoming Exhibition, this firm was set to take a very prominent spot. Collinson and Lock, who recently took over this firm's location and business, both grew up in the company as young men and left about thirty years ago to join Herrings on Fleet Street, from whom they took over around 1870.

Another well-known decorator who designed and manufactured furniture of good quality was Leonard William Collmann, first of Bouverie Street and later of George Street, Portman Square. He was a pupil of Sydney Smirke, R.A. (who designed and built the Carlton and the Conservative Clubs), and was himself an excellent draughtsman, and carried out the decoration and furnishing of many public buildings, London clubs, and mansions of the nobility and gentry. His son is at present Director of Decorations to Her Majesty at Windsor Castle. Collmann's designs were occasionally Gothic, but generally classic.

Another famous decorator who created and made high-quality furniture was Leonard William Collmann, first located on Bouverie Street and later on George Street, Portman Square. He was a student of Sydney Smirke, R.A. (who designed and built the Carlton and Conservative Clubs) and was himself an excellent draftsman, handling the decoration and furnishing of numerous public buildings, London clubs, and the mansions of the nobility and gentry. His son is currently the Director of Decorations for Her Majesty at Windsor Castle. Collmann's designs were sometimes Gothic but mostly classic.

There is evidence of the want of interest in the subject of furniture in the auctioneers' catalogues of the day. By the courtesy of Messrs. Christie and Manson, the writer has had access to the records of this old firm, and two or three instances of sales of furniture may be given. While the catalogues of the Picture sales of 1830-40 were printed on paper of quarto size, and the subjects described at length, those of "Furniture" are of the old-fashioned small octavo size, resembling the catalogue of a small country auctioneer of the present day, and the printed descriptions rarely exceed a single line. The prices very rarely amount to more than £10; the whole proceeds of a day's sale were often less than £100, and sometimes did not reach £50. At the sale of "Rosslyn House," Hampstead, in 1830, a mansion of considerable importance, the highest-priced article was "A capital maghogany pedestal sideboard, with hot closet, cellaret, 2 plate drawers, and fluted legs," which brought £32. At the sale of the property of "A man of Fashion," "a marqueterie cabinet, inlaid with trophies, the panels of Sêvres china, mounted in ormolu," sold for twenty-five guineas; and a "Reisener (sic) table, beautifully inlaid with flowers, and drawers," which appears to have been reserved at nine guineas, was bought in at eight-and-a-half guineas. Frequenters of Christie's of the present day who have seen such furniture realize as many pounds as the shillings included in such sums, will appreciate the enormously increased value of really good old French furniture.

There is clear evidence of a lack of interest in furniture based on the auctioneers' catalogs from that time. Thanks to Messrs. Christie and Manson, the writer has accessed the records of this old firm, and a couple of examples of furniture sales can be mentioned. While the catalogs for picture sales from 1830 to 1840 were printed on quarto-sized paper and included detailed descriptions, the "Furniture" catalogs are in the old-fashioned small octavo size, resembling those of a small country auctioneer today, and the printed descriptions rarely go beyond a single line. Prices seldom exceed £10; the total proceeds from a day's sale were often under £100 and sometimes didn't even reach £50. At the sale of "Rosslyn House," Hampstead, in 1830, a mansion of significant importance, the most expensive item was "A capital mahogany pedestal sideboard, with a hot closet, cellaret, 2 plate drawers, and fluted legs," which sold for £32. At the sale of "A man of Fashion's" property, "a marqueterie cabinet, inlaid with trophies, the panels of Sèvres china, mounted in ormolu," went for twenty-five guineas; and a "Reisener (sic) table, beautifully inlaid with flowers and drawers," which had a reserve price of nine guineas, was bought in at eight-and-a-half guineas. People who frequent Christie's today and have seen such furniture fetch as many pounds as the shillings in those amounts will appreciate the vastly increased value of truly good old French furniture.

Perhaps the most noticeable comparison between the present day and that of half-a-century ago may be made in reading through the prices of the great sale at Stowe House, in 1848, when the financial difficulties of the Duke of Buckingham caused the sale by auction which lasted thirty-seven days, and realised upwards of £71,000, the proceeds of the furniture amounting to £27,152. We have seen in the notice of French furniture that armoires by Boule have, during the past few years, brought from £4,000 to £6,000 each under the hammer, and the want of appreciation of this work, probably the most artistic ever produced by designer and craftsman, is sufficiently exemplified by the statement that at the Stowe sale two of Boule's famous armoires, of similar proportions to those in the Hamilton Palace and Jones Collections, were sold for £21 and £19 8s. 6d. respectively.

Perhaps the most obvious comparison between today and fifty years ago can be seen in the prices from the major sale at Stowe House in 1848. Back then, the Duke of Buckingham's financial troubles led to a 37-day auction that raised over £71,000, with the furniture sales accounting for £27,152. Recently, we've noticed that Boule armoires have sold for between £4,000 and £6,000 each at auction, highlighting a lack of appreciation for this work, which is arguably some of the most artistic ever created by a designer and craftsman. This point is clearly illustrated by the fact that at the Stowe sale, two of Boule's renowned armoires, similar in size to those in the Hamilton Palace and Jones Collections, were sold for just £21 and £19 8s. 6d. each.

We are accustomed now to see the bids at Christie's advance by guineas, by fives and by tens; and it is amusing to read in these old catalogues of marqueterie tables, satin wood cabinets, rosewood pier tables, and other articles of "ornamental furniture," as it was termed, being knocked down to Town and Emanuel, Webb, Morant, Hitchcock, Raldock, Forrest, Redfearn, Litchfield (the writer's father), and others who were the buyers and regular attendants at "Christie's" (afterwards Christie and Manson) of 1830 to 1845, for such sums as 6s., 15s., and occasionally £10 or £15.

We’re now used to seeing bids at Christie’s increase by guineas, fives, and tens; and it’s amusing to read in these old catalogs about marquetry tables, satin wood cabinets, rosewood pier tables, and other items of “ornamental furniture,” as it was called, being sold to Town and Emanuel, Webb, Morant, Hitchcock, Raldock, Forrest, Redfearn, Litchfield (the writer’s father), and others who regularly attended “Christie’s” (later Christie and Manson) from 1830 to 1845, for amounts like 6s., 15s., and occasionally £10 or £15.

A single quotation is given, but many such are to be found:—Sale on February 25th and 26th, 1841. Lot 31. "A small oval table, with a piece of Sêvres porcelain painted with flowers. 6s."

A single quote is provided, but many more can be found:—Sale on February 25th and 26th, 1841. Lot 31. "A small oval table, with a piece of Sêvres porcelain painted with flowers. 6s."

It is pleasant to remember, as some exception to this general want of interest in the subject, that in 1843 there was held at Gore House, Kensington, then the fashionable residence of Lady Blessington, an exhibition of old furniture; and a series of lectures, illustrated by the contributions, was given by Mr., now Sir, J.C. Robinson. The Venetian State chair, illustrated on p. 57, was amongst the examples lent by the Queen on that occasion. Specimens of Boule's work and some good pieces of Italian Renaissance were also exhibited.

It's nice to recall that, as a rare exception to the general lack of interest in the topic, there was an exhibition of old furniture held at Gore House, Kensington, the trendy home of Lady Blessington, in 1843. Mr., now Sir, J.C. Robinson delivered a series of lectures, accompanied by the contributions. The Venetian State chair, shown on p. 57, was one of the pieces lent by the Queen for this event. There were also displays of Boule's work and some impressive pieces from the Italian Renaissance.

A great many of the older Club houses of London were built and furnished between 1813 and 1851, the Guards' being of the earlier date, and the Army and Navy of the latter; and during the intervening thirty odd years the United Service, Travellers', Union, United University, Athenaeum, Oriental, Wyndham, Oxford and Cambridge, Reform, Carlton, Garrick, Conservative, and some others were erected and fitted up. Many of these still retain much of the furniture of Gillows, Seddons, and some of the other manufacturers of the time whose work has been alluded to, and these are favourable examples of the best kind of cabinet work done in England during the reign of George IV., William IV., and that of the early part of Queen Victoria. It is worth recording, too, that during this period, steam power, which had been first applied to machinery about 1815, came into more general use in the manufacture of furniture, and with its adoption there seems to have been a gradual abandonment of the apprenticeship system in the factories and workshops of our country; and the present "piece work" arrangement, which had obtained more or less since the English cabinet makers had brought out their "Book of Prices" some years previously, became generally the custom of the trade, in place of the older "day work" of a former generation.

Many of the older clubhouses in London were built and furnished between 1813 and 1851, with the Guards' being from the earlier period and the Army and Navy from the later one. During those thirty-odd years, the United Service, Travellers', Union, United University, Athenaeum, Oriental, Wyndham, Oxford and Cambridge, Reform, Carlton, Garrick, Conservative, and a few others were constructed and outfitted. Many of these still feature furniture from Gillows, Seddons, and other manufacturers of that time, showcasing excellent examples of the finest cabinet work produced in England during the reigns of George IV, William IV, and the early years of Queen Victoria. It's also noteworthy that during this period, steam power, which was first applied to machinery around 1815, became more commonly used in furniture manufacturing. With this shift, there was a gradual move away from the apprenticeship system in the factories and workshops across the country. The current "piece work" system, which had been in place since the English cabinet makers published their "Book of Prices" some years earlier, became the standard practice in the trade, replacing the older "day work" method of the previous generation.

Cradle, In Boxwood, for H.M. the Queen. Designed and Carved by H. Rogers, London.

Cradle, In Boxwood, for H.M. the Queen. Designed and Carved by H. Rogers, London.

In France the success of national exhibitions had become assured, the exhibitors having increased from only 110 when the first experiment was tried in 1798, by leaps and bounds, until at the eleventh exhibition, in 1849, there were 4,494 entries. The Art Journal of that year gives us a good illustrated notice of some of the exhibits, and devotes an article to pointing out the advantages to be gained by something of the kind taking place in England.

In France, national exhibitions had become a guaranteed success, with the number of exhibitors growing from just 110 during the first trial in 1798 to a remarkable 4,494 entries by the eleventh exhibition in 1849. The Art Journal of that year provides a well-illustrated overview of some of the exhibits and features an article highlighting the benefits of holding similar events in England.

From 1827 onwards we had established local exhibitions in Dublin, Leeds, and Manchester. The first time a special building was devoted to exhibition of manufactures was at Birmingham in 1849; and from the illustrated review of this in the Art Journal one can see there was a desire on the part of our designers and manufacturers to strike out in new directions and make progress.

From 1827 onwards, we set up local exhibitions in Dublin, Leeds, and Manchester. The first time a dedicated building was used for showcasing products was in Birmingham in 1849; and from the illustrated coverage of this event in the Art Journal, it's clear that our designers and manufacturers wanted to explore new paths and make advancements.

We are able to reproduce some of the designs of furniture of this period; and in the cradle, designed and carved in Turkey-boxwood, for the Queen, by Mr. Harry Rogers, we have a fine piece of work, which would not have disgraced the latter period of the Renaissance. Indeed, Mr. Rogers was a very notable designer and carver of this time; he had introduced his famous boxwood carvings about seven years previously.

We can recreate some furniture designs from this period; and in the cradle, designed and carved in Turkey-boxwood for the Queen by Mr. Harry Rogers, we have an impressive piece of work that would not be out of place in the later Renaissance. In fact, Mr. Rogers was a prominent designer and carver of his time; he had introduced his famous boxwood carvings about seven years earlier.

Design for a Tea Caddy, By J. Strudwick, for Inlaying and Ivory. Published as one of the "Original Designs for Manufacturers" in Art Journal, 1829.

Design for a Tea Caddy, By J. Strudwick, for Inlaying and Ivory. Published as one of the "Original Designs for Manufacturers" in Art Journal, 1829.

The cradle was also, by the Queen's command, sent to the Exhibition, and it may be worth while quoting the artist's description of the carving:—"In making the design for the cradle it was my intention that the entire object should symbolize the union of the Royal Houses of England with that of Saxe-Coburg and Gothe, and, with this view, I arranged that one end should exhibit the Arms and national motto of England, and the other those of H.R.H. Prince Albert. The inscription, 'Anno, 1850,' was placed between the dolphins by Her Majesty's special command."

The cradle was also sent to the Exhibition by the Queen's order, and it may be worthwhile to quote the artist's description of the carving: "When designing the cradle, I intended for the entire piece to represent the union of the Royal Houses of England and Saxe-Coburg and Gotha. To achieve this, I arranged for one end to display the Arms and national motto of England, and the other end to show those of H.R.H. Prince Albert. The inscription 'Anno, 1850,' was placed between the dolphins at Her Majesty's special request."

Design for One of the Wings of a Sideboard, By W. Holmes. Exhibited at the "Society of Art" in 1818, and published by the Art Journal in 1829.

Design for One of the Wings of a Sideboard, By W. Holmes. Exhibited at the "Society of Art" in 1818, and published by the Art Journal in 1829.

In a criticism of this excellent specimen of work, the Art Journal of the time said:—"We believe the cradle to be one of the most important examples of the art of wood carving ever executed in this country."

In a critique of this outstanding piece of work, the Art Journal of the time stated:—"We believe the cradle to be one of the most significant examples of wood carving art ever created in this country."

Rogers was also a writer of considerable ability on the styles of ornament; and there are several contributions from his pen to the periodicals of the day, besides designs which were published in the Art Journal under the heading of "Original Designs for Manufacturers." These articles appeared occasionally, and contained many excellent suggestions for manufacturers and carvers, amongst others, the drawings of H. Fitzcook, one of whose designs for a work table we are able to reproduce. Other more or less constant contributors of original designs for furniture were J. Strudwick and W. Holmes, a design from the pencil of each of whom is given.

Rogers was also a talented writer on decorative styles, and he contributed several pieces to the periodicals of his time, along with designs published in the Art Journal under the title "Original Designs for Manufacturers." These articles were published occasionally and included many great ideas for manufacturers and carvers, including drawings by H. Fitzcook, one of whose designs for a work table we can reproduce. Other regular contributors of original furniture designs were J. Strudwick and W. Holmes, with a design from each of them featured.

Design for a Work Table, By H. Fitzcook. Published as one of the "Original Designs for Manufacturers" in the Art Journal, 1850.

Design for a Work Table, By H. Fitzcook. Published as part of the "Original Designs for Manufacturers" in the Art Journal, 1850.

But though here and there in England good designers came to the front, as a general rule the art of design in furniture and decorative woodwork was at a very low ebb about this time.

But even though there were some talented designers emerging in England, the overall quality of furniture and decorative woodwork design was quite poor during this period.

In furniture, straight lines and simple curves may be plain and uninteresting, but they are by no means so objectionable as the over ornamentation of the debased rococo style, which obtained in this country about forty years ago; and if the scrolls and flowers, the shells and rockwork, which ornamented mirror frames, sideboard backs, sofas, and chairs, were debased in style, even when carefully carved in wood, the effect was infinitely worse when, for the sake of economy, as was the case with the houses of the middle classes, this elaborate and laboured enrichment was executed in the fashionable stucco of the day.

In furniture, straight lines and simple curves might seem basic and dull, but they are definitely not as objectionable as the excessive ornamentation of the inferior rococo style that was popular in this country about forty years ago. The scrolls, flowers, shells, and rockwork that decorated mirror frames, sideboards, sofas, and chairs were already gaudy in style, and the result was even worse when, to save money—as was common in middle-class homes—this elaborate and painstaking decoration was done in the trendy stucco of the time.

Large mirrors, with gilt frames of this material, held the places of honour on the marble chimney piece, and on the console, or pier table, which was also of gilt stucco, with a marble slab. The cheffonier, with its shelves having scroll supports like an elaborate S, and a mirror at the back, with a scrolled frame, was a favourite article of furniture.

Large mirrors with gold frames took pride of place on the marble mantelpiece, and on the console or pier table, which was also made of gold stucco with a marble top. The chiffonier, featuring shelves supported by intricate scroll designs resembling an elaborate S, and a mirror at the back with a scrolled frame, was a popular piece of furniture.

Carpets were badly designed, and loud and vulgar in colouring; chairs, on account of the shape and ornament in vogue, were unfitted for their purpose, on account of the wood being cut across the grain; the fire-screen, in a carved rosewood frame, contained the caricature, in needlework, of a spaniel, or a family group of the time, ugly enough to be in keeping with its surroundings.

The carpets were poorly designed and had loud, tacky colors. The chairs, because of their trendy shape and decorations, were impractical since the wood was cut against the grain. The fire-screen, framed in carved rosewood, featured a needlework caricature of a spaniel or an unflattering family scene that matched the unattractive decor around it.

The dining room was sombre and heavy. The pedestal sideboard, with a large mirror in a scrolled frame at the back, had come in; the chairs were massive and ugly survivals of the earlier reproductions of the Greek patterns, and, though solid and substantial, the effect was neither cheering nor refining.

The dining room felt dark and oppressive. The pedestal sideboard, with a large mirror in an ornate frame at the back, was in place; the chairs were bulky and unattractive remnants of earlier Greek-style reproductions, and while they were sturdy and well-made, the overall vibe was neither uplifting nor elegant.

In the bedrooms were winged wardrobes and chests of drawers; dressing tables and washstands, with scrolled legs, nearly always in mahogany; the old four-poster had given way to the Arabian or French bedstead, and this was being gradually replaced by the iron or brass bedsteads, which came in after the Exhibition had shewn people the advantages of the lightness and cleanliness of these materials.

In the bedrooms, there were winged wardrobes and dressers; vanity tables and washstands with curved legs, mostly in mahogany; the old four-poster beds were replaced by Arabian or French-style bed frames, which were slowly being switched out for the iron or brass bed frames that became popular after the Exhibition showcased the benefits of their lightness and cleanliness.

In a word, from the early part of the present century, until the impetus given to Art by the great Exhibition had had time to take effect, the general taste in furnishing houses of all but a very few persons, was at about its worst.

In short, from the early part of this century until the influence of the great Exhibition started to show its effects, the overall taste in home furnishings for all but a very few people was at its lowest point.

In other countries the rococo taste had also taken hold. France sustained a higher standard than England, and such figure work as was introduced into furniture was better executed, though her joinery was inferior. In Italy old models of the Renaissance still served as examples for reproduction, but the ornament became more carelessly carved and the decoration less considered. Ivory inlaying was largely executed in Milan and Venice; mosaics of marble were specialites of Rome and of Florence, and were much applied to the decoration of cabinets; Venice was busy manufacturing carved walnutwood furniture in buffets, cabinets, Negro page boys, elaborately painted and gilt, and carved mirror frames, the chief ornaments of which were cupids and foliage.

In other countries, the rococo style also gained popularity. France maintained a higher standard than England, and the figures incorporated into furniture were executed with more skill, even though their joinery wasn't as good. In Italy, old Renaissance models were still used as references for reproduction, but the carving became sloppier and the decoration less thoughtful. Ivory inlay was mainly done in Milan and Venice; marble mosaics were specialties of Rome and Florence and were often used to decorate cabinets. Venice was busy producing carved walnut furniture, including buffets, cabinets, intricately painted and gilded pieces, and carved mirror frames, which featured cupids and foliage as the main decorations.

Italian carving has always been free and spirited, the figures have never been wanting in grace, and, though by comparison with the time of the Renaissance there is a great falling off, still, the work executed in Italy during the present century has been of considerable merit as regards ornament, though this has been overdone. In construction and joinery, however, the Italian work has been very inferior. Cabinets of great pretension and elaborate ornament, inlaid perhaps with ivory, lapislazuli, or marbles, are so imperfectly made that one would think ornament, and certainly not durability, had been the object of the producer.

Italian carving has always been lively and expressive. The figures have always had a touch of grace, and although there's been a noticeable decline compared to the Renaissance, the work done in Italy this century has still had a lot of value when it comes to ornamentation, even if it's been pushed a bit too far. However, in construction and joinery, Italian craftsmanship has fallen short. Cabinets that look impressive and are heavily decorated, possibly inlaid with ivory, lapis lazuli, or marble, are so poorly made that it seems like the goal was more about decoration than durability.

In Antwerp, Brussels, Liege, and other Flemish Art centres, the School of Wood Carving, which came in with the Renaissance, appears to have been maintained with more or less excellence. With the increased quality of the carved woodwork manufactured, there was a proportion of ill-finished and over-ornamented work produced; and although, as has been before observed, the manufacture of cheap marqueterie in Amsterdam and other Dutch cities was bringing the name of Dutch furniture into ill-repute—still, so far as the writer's observations have gone, the Flemish wood-carver appears to have been, at the time now under consideration, ahead of his fellow craftsmen in Europe; and when in the ensuing chapter we come to notice some of the representative exhibits in the great International Competition of 1851, it will be seen that the Antwerp designer and carver was certainly in the foremost rank.

In Antwerp, Brussels, Liège, and other Flemish art centers, the School of Wood Carving, which emerged during the Renaissance, seems to have been maintained with varying levels of quality. As the quality of carved woodwork increased, there was also a share of poorly finished and overly ornate pieces produced. Despite the fact that, as mentioned earlier, the production of cheap marquetry in Amsterdam and other Dutch cities was damaging the reputation of Dutch furniture, the Flemish woodcarver appears to have been ahead of his peers in Europe during the period we’re looking at. When we review some of the standout works from the great International Competition of 1851 in the next chapter, it will be clear that the Antwerp designer and carver was indeed among the best.

In Austria, too, some good cabinet work was being carried out, M. Leistler, of Vienna, having at the time a high reputation.

In Austria, some excellent cabinet work was also being done, with M. Leistler of Vienna enjoying a strong reputation at that time.

In Paris the house of Fourdinois was making a name which, in subsequent exhibitions, we shall see took a leading place amongst the designers and manufacturers of decorative furniture.

In Paris, the Fourdinois house was establishing a reputation that, in later exhibitions, we will see took a top spot among the designers and manufacturers of decorative furniture.

England, it has been observed, was suffering from languor in Art industry. The excellent designs of the Adams and their school, which obtained early in the century, had been supplanted, and a meaningless rococo style succeeded the heavy imitations of French pseudo-classic furniture. Instead of, as in the earlier and more tasteful periods, when architects had designed woodwork and furniture to accord with the style of their buildings, they appear to have then, as a general rule, abandoned the control of the decoration of interiors, and the result was one which—when we examine our National furniture of half a century ago—has not left us much to be proud of, as an artistic and industrious people.

England has been noted to be experiencing a decline in the art industry. The superb designs of the Adams and their followers, which flourished earlier in the century, were replaced by a meaningless rococo style that took over from the heavy imitations of French pseudo-classic furniture. Unlike in the earlier, more refined periods, when architects designed woodwork and furniture to match the style of their buildings, it seems they generally gave up on controlling the decoration of interiors. The outcome—when we look back at our national furniture from fifty years ago—doesn't leave us with much to take pride in as an artistic and industrious nation.

Some notice has been taken of the appreciation of this unsatisfactory state of things by the Government of the time, and by the Press; and, as with a knowledge of our deficiency, came the desire and the energy to bring about its remedy, we shall see that, with the Exhibition of 1851, and the intercourse and the desire to improve, which naturally followed that great and successful effort, our designers and craftsmen profited by the great stimulus which Art and Industry then received.

Some attention has been given to the recognition of this unsatisfactory situation by the Government of the time and the Press. As awareness of our shortcomings grew, so did the desire and drive to fix them. With the Exhibition of 1851, along with the interactions and the eagerness to improve that followed this significant and successful event, our designers and craftsmen benefited from the tremendous boost that Art and Industry received.

Sideboard in Carved Oak, with Cellaret. Designed and Manufactured by Mr. Gillow, London. 1851 Exhibition.

Sideboard in Carved Oak, with Cellaret. Designed and Manufactured by Mr. Gillow, London. 1851 Exhibition.

Chimneypiece and Bookcase. In carved walnut wood with colored marbles inlaid and doors of perforated brass. Designed By Mr. T. R. Macquoid, Architect, and Manufactured by Messrs. Holland & Sons. London, 1851 Exhibition.

Chimneypiece and Bookcase. Made from carved walnut wood with colored marbles inlaid and doors of perforated brass. Designed by Mr. T. R. Macquoid, Architect, and manufactured by Messrs. Holland & Sons. London, 1851 Exhibition.

Cabinet in the Mediaeval Style. Designed and Manufactured by Mr. Grace, London. 1851 Exhibition.

Cabinet in the Mediaeval Style. Designed and Made by Mr. Grace, London. 1851 Exhibition.

Bookcase in Carved Wood. Designed and Manufactured by Messrs. Jackson & Graham, London, 1851 Exhibition.

Bookcase in Carved Wood. Designed and Made by Jackson & Graham, London, 1851 Exhibition.

Grand Pianoforte. In Ebony inlaid, and enriched with Gold in relief. Designed and Manufactured by Messrs. Broadwood, London. 1851 Exhibition

Grand Pianoforte. In ebony with gold inlays and embellishments. Designed and made by Messrs. Broadwood, London. 1851 Exhibition

Chapter IX.

From 1851 to the Present Time.

The Great Exhibition: Exhibitors and contemporary Cabinet Makers—Exhibition of 1862, London; 1867, Paris; and subsequently—Description of Illustrations—Fourdinois, Wright, and Mansfield—The South Kensington Museum—Revival of Marquetry—Comparison of Present Day with that of a Hundred Years ago—Æstheticism—Traditions—Trades-Unionism—The Arts and Crafts Exhibition Society—Independence of Furniture—Present Fashions—Writers on Design—Modern Furniture in other Countries—Concluding Remarks.

The Great Exhibition: Exhibitors and contemporary Cabinet Makers—Exhibition of 1862, London; 1867, Paris; and subsequently—Description of Illustrations—Fourdinois, Wright, and Mansfield—The South Kensington Museum—Revival of Marquetry—Comparison of Today with a Hundred Years Ago—Aestheticism—Traditions—Trade Unionism—The Arts and Crafts Exhibition Society—Independence of Furniture—Current Trends—Authors on Design—Modern Furniture in Other Countries—Closing Remarks.

In the previous chapter attention has been called to the success of the National Exhibition in Paris of 1849; in the same year the competition of our manufacturers at Birmingham gave an impetus to Industrial Art in England, and there was about this time a general forward movement, with a desire for an International Exhibition on a grand scale. Articles advocating such a step appeared in newspapers and periodicals of the time, and, after much difficulty, and many delays, a committee for the promotion of this object was formed. This resulted in the appointment of a Royal Commission, and the Prince Consort, as President of this Commission, took the greatest personal interest in every arrangement for this great enterprise. Indeed, there can be no doubt, that the success which crowned the work was, in a great measure, due to his taste, patience, and excellent business capacity. It is no part of our task to record all the details of an undertaking which, at the time, was a burning question of the day, but as we cannot but look upon this Exhibition of 1851 as one of the landmarks in the history of furniture, it is worth while to recall some particulars of its genesis and accomplishment.

IIn the previous chapter, we discussed the success of the National Exhibition in Paris in 1849. That same year, the competition among manufacturers in Birmingham sparked a push for Industrial Art in England, and there was a growing desire for a large-scale International Exhibition. Articles supporting this idea appeared in newspapers and magazines of the time, and after much struggle and many delays, a committee was formed to promote it. This led to the establishment of a Royal Commission, with the Prince Consort as President, who took a keen personal interest in every aspect of this significant project. It’s clear that the success of the event was largely thanks to his taste, patience, and exceptional business skills. While it’s not our goal to recount all the details of this undertaking, which was a hot topic at the time, we should remember the 1851 Exhibition as a pivotal moment in the history of furniture, making it worthwhile to look back on some specifics of its creation and achievement.

The idea of the Exhibition of 1851 is said to have been originally due to Mr. F. Whishaw, Secretary of the Society of Arts, as early as 1844, but no active steps were taken until 1849, when the Prince Consort, who was President of the Society, took the matter up very warmly. His speech at one of the meetings contained the following sentence:—

The concept for the Exhibition of 1851 is believed to have first come from Mr. F. Whishaw, Secretary of the Society of Arts, as early as 1844. However, no concrete actions were initiated until 1849, when the Prince Consort, who was President of the Society, became very engaged with the idea. His speech at one of the meetings included the following statement:—

"Now is the time to prepare for a great Exhibition—an Exhibition worthy of the greatness of this country, not merely national in its scope and benefits, but comprehensive of the whole world; and I offer myself to the public as their leader, if they are willing to assist in the undertaking."

"Now is the time to get ready for a great Exhibition—an Exhibition that reflects the greatness of this country, not just limited to national interests and benefits, but inclusive of the whole world; and I present myself to the public as their leader, if they are willing to support this endeavor."

Lady's Escritoire, In White Wood, Carved with Rustic Figures. Designed and Manufactured by M. Wettli, Berne, Switzerland. 1851 Exhibition, London.

Lady's Escritoire, In White Wood, Carved with Rustic Figures. Designed and Manufactured by M. Wettli, Berne, Switzerland. 1851 Exhibition, London.

To Mr. (afterwards Sir) Joseph Paxton, then head gardener to the Duke of Devonshire, the general idea of the famous glass and iron building is due. An enterprising firm of contractors. Messrs. Fox and Henderson, were entrusted with the work; a guarantee fund of some £230,000 was raised by public subscriptions; and the great Exhibition was opened by Her Majesty on the 1st of May, 1851. At a civic banquet in honour of the event, the Prince Consort very aptly described the object of the great experiment:—"The Exhibition of 1851 would afford a true test of the point of development at which the whole of mankind had arrived in this great task, and a new starting point from which all nations would be able to direct their further exertions."

To Mr. (later Sir) Joseph Paxton, who was the head gardener for the Duke of Devonshire, we owe the overall concept of the iconic glass and iron structure. An ambitious contractor team, Messrs. Fox and Henderson, was given the responsibility for the project; a fundraising effort raised about £230,000 through public donations; and the Great Exhibition was inaugurated by Her Majesty on May 1, 1851. At a civic banquet celebrating the occasion, the Prince Consort aptly described the purpose of this grand experiment: “The Exhibition of 1851 would serve as an accurate measure of how far humanity has come in this important endeavor, and a new starting point from which all nations could direct their future efforts.”

The number of exhibitors was some 17,000, of whom over 3,000 received prize and council medals; and the official catalogue, compiled by Mr. Scott Russell, the secretary, contains a great many particulars which are instructive reading, when we compare the work of many of the firms of manufacturers, whose exhibits are therein described, with their work of the present day.

The number of exhibitors was around 17,000, with over 3,000 receiving prize and council medals. The official catalog, put together by Mr. Scott Russell, the secretary, has a lot of interesting details that are worth reading, especially when we compare the work of many of the manufacturing firms mentioned in it to what they produce today.

The Art Journal published a special volume, entitled "The Art Journal Illustrated Catalogue," with woodcuts of the more important exhibits, and, by the courtesy of the proprietors, a small selection is reproduced, which will give the reader an idea of the design of furniture, both in England and the chief Continental industrial centres at that time.

The Art Journal released a special issue called "The Art Journal Illustrated Catalogue," featuring woodcut images of the key exhibits. Thanks to the owners, we have a small selection reproduced here, giving readers an insight into furniture design in England and the major industrial centers in Europe at that time.

With regard to the exhibits of English firms, of which these illustrations include examples, little requires to be said, in addition to the remarks already made in the preceding chapter, of their work previous to the Exhibition. One of the illustrations, however, may be further alluded to, since the changes in form and character of the Pianoforte is of some importance in the consideration of the design of furniture. Messrs. Broadwood's Grand Pianoforte (illustrated) was a rich example of decorative woodwork in ebony and gold, and may be compared with the illustration on p. 172 of a harpsichord, which the Piano had replaced about 1767, and which at and since the time of the 1851 Exhibition supplies evidence of the increased attention devoted to decorative furniture. In the Appendix will be found a short notice of the different phases through which the ever-present piano has passed, from the virginal, or spinette—of which an illustration will be found in "A Sixteenth Century Room," in Chapter III.—down to the latest development of the decoration of the case of the instrument by leading artists of the present day. Mr. Rose, of Messrs. Broadwood, whose firm was established at this present address in 1732, has been good enough to supply the author with the particulars for this notice.

Regarding the exhibits from English companies, including examples shown here, not much more needs to be said beyond what was mentioned in the previous chapter about their work before the Exhibition. One of the illustrations, however, deserves further mention, as the changes in the design and style of the pianoforte are significant when considering furniture design. Messrs. Broadwood's Grand Pianoforte (shown in the illustration) is a stunning example of decorative woodwork in ebony and gold, and it can be compared to the illustration on p. 172 of a harpsichord, which the piano replaced around 1767. Additionally, at the time of the 1851 Exhibition, this comparison highlights the growing focus on decorative furniture. A brief overview of the various stages the ever-present piano has gone through can be found in the Appendix, from the virginal or spinette—illustrated in "A Sixteenth Century Room," in Chapter III—to the latest developments in the instrument's case decoration by prominent contemporary artists. Mr. Rose of Messrs. Broadwood, whose firm was established at this address in 1732, has kindly provided the author with the details for this notice.

Other illustrations, taken from the exhibits of foreign cabinet makers, as well as those of our English manufacturers, have been selected, being fairly representative of the work of the time, rather than on account of their own intrinsic excellence.

Other illustrations, taken from the displays of foreign cabinet makers, as well as those of our English manufacturers, have been chosen because they are fairly representative of the work of the time, rather than due to their own inherent quality.

It will be seen from these illustrations that, so far as figure carving and composition are concerned, our foreign rivals, the Italians, Belgians, Austrians, and French, were far ahead of us. In mere construction and excellence of work we have ever been able to hold our own, and, so long as our designers have kept to beaten tracks, the effect is satisfactory. It is only when an attempt has been made to soar above the conventional, that the effort is not so successful.

It can be seen from these examples that, in terms of figure carving and composition, our foreign competitors—the Italians, Belgians, Austrians, and French—were far ahead of us. In terms of basic construction and quality of work, we have always managed to keep up, and as long as our designers stick to established methods, the results are satisfactory. It's only when they try to break away from the norm that the results aren't as successful.

Lady's Work Table and Screen. In Papier-maché. 1851 Exhibition, London.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In papier-mâché. 1851 Exhibition, London.

In looking over the list of exhibits, one finds evidence of the fickleness of fashion. The manufacture of decorative articles of furniture of papier-maché was then very extensive, and there are several specimens of this class of work, both by French and English firms. The drawing-room of 1850 to 1860 was apparently incomplete without occasional chairs, a screen with painted panel, a work table, or some small cabinet or casket of this decorative but somewhat flimsy material.

In reviewing the list of exhibits, one can see how unpredictable fashion can be. The production of decorative furniture made from papier-maché was quite widespread at that time, and there are several examples of this type of work from both French and English companies. A drawing-room from 1850 to 1860 seemed incomplete without occasional chairs, a screen with a painted panel, a work table, or some small decorative cabinet or box made from this attractive but somewhat delicate material.

Sideboard. In Carved Oak, with subjects taken from Sir Walter Scott's "Kenilworth." Designed And Manufactured by Messrs. Cookes, Warwick 1851 Exhibition, London.

Sideboard. In Carved Oak, featuring themes from Sir Walter Scott's "Kenilworth." Designed and produced by Messrs. Cookes, Warwick 1851 Exhibition, London.

A State Chair. Carved and Gilt Frame, upholstered in Ruby Silk, Embroidered with the Royal Coat of Arms and the Prince of Wales' Plumes. Designed and Manufactured by M. Jancowski, York. 1851 Exhibition, London.

A State Chair. Carved and Gold Frame, covered in Ruby Silk, Embroidered with the Royal Coat of Arms and the Prince of Wales' Plumes. Designed and Made by M. Jancowski, York. 1851 Exhibition, London.

Sideboard in Carved Oak. Designed And Manufactured by M. Durand, Paris. 1851 Exhibition, London.

Sideboard in Carved Oak. Designed and Made by M. Durand, Paris. 1851 Exhibition, London.

Bedstead in Carved Ebony. Renaissance Style. Designed and Manufactured by M. Roulé, Antwerp. 1851 Exhibition, London.

Bedstead in Carved Ebony. Renaissance Style. Designed and manufactured by M. Roulé, Antwerp. 1851 Exhibition, London.

Pianoforte. In Rosewood, inlaid with Boulework, in Gold, Silver, and Copper. Designed and Manufactured by M. Leistler, Vienna. 1851 Exhibition, London.

Pianoforte. In Rosewood, featuring Boulework in Gold, Silver, and Copper. Designed and Made by M. Leistler, Vienna. 1851 Exhibition, London.

Bookcase, In Carved Lime Tree, with Panels of Satinwood. Designed and Manufactured by M. Leistler, Vienna. 1851 Exhibition, London.

Bookcase, In Carved Lime Tree, with Satinwood Panels. Designed and Made by M. Leistler, Vienna. 1851 Exhibition, London.

Cabinet. In Tulipwood, ornamented with bronze, and inlaid with Porcelain. Manufactured by M. Games, St. Petersburg, 1851 Exhibition.

Cabinet. In Tulipwood, decorated with bronze, and inlaid with porcelain. Made by M. Games, St. Petersburg, 1851 Exhibition.

The design and execution of mountings of cabinets in metal work, particularly of the highly-chased and gilt bronzes for the enrichment of meubles de luxe, was then, as it still to a great extent remains, the specialite of the Parisian craftsman, and almost the only English exhibits of such work were those of foreigners who had settled amongst us.

The design and creation of cabinet fittings in metal work, especially the intricately designed and gilded bronzes for enhancing luxury furniture, was then, as it still mostly is, the specialty of the Parisian craftsman, and almost the only English examples of this work were from foreigners who had settled here.

Casket of Ivory, With Ormolu Mountings. Designed and Manufactured by M. Matifat, Paris. 1851 Exhibition, London.

Casket of Ivory, With Ormolu Mountings. Designed and Manufactured by M. Matifat, Paris. 1851 Exhibition, London.

Table, In the Classic Style, inlaid with Ivory, Manufactured for the King of Sardinia by M. G. Capello, Turin. 1851 Exhibition, London.

Table, In the Classic Style, inlaid with Ivory, Made for the King of Sardinia by M. G. Capello, Turin. 1851 Exhibition, London.

Chair, In the Classic Style, inlaid with Ivory. Manufactured for the King of Sardinia by M. G. Capello, Turin. 1851 Exhibition, London.

Chair, In the Classic Style, inlaid with Ivory. Manufactured for the King of Sardinia by M. G. Capello, Turin. 1851 Exhibition, London.

Amongst the latter was Monbro, a Frenchman, who established himself in Berners Street, London, and made furniture of an ornamental character in the style of his countrymen, reproducing the older designs of "Boule" and Marqueterie furniture. The present house of Mellier and Cie. are his successors, Mellier having been in his employ. The late Samson Wertheimer, then in Greek Street, Soho, was steadily making a reputation by the excellence of the metal mountings of his own design and workmanship, which he applied to caskets of French style. Furniture of a decorative character and of excellent quality was also made some forty years ago by Town and Emanuel, of Bond Street, and many of this firm's "Old French" tables and cabinets were so carefully finished with regard to style and detail, that, with the "tone" acquired by time since their production, it is not always easy to distinguish them from the models from which they were taken. Toms was assistant to Town and Emanuel, and afterwards purchased and carried on the business of "Toms and Luscombe," a firm well-known as manufacturers of excellent and expensive "French" furniture, until their retirement from business some ten years ago.

Among the latter was Monbro, a Frenchman who set up shop on Berners Street in London, creating ornamental furniture in the style of his fellow countrymen, replicating the older designs of "Boule" and Marqueterie furniture. The current firm of Mellier and Cie is his successor, with Mellier having worked for him. The late Samson Wertheimer, then located on Greek Street in Soho, steadily built a reputation for the excellence of his own metal mountings, which he designed and crafted for French-style caskets. About forty years ago, Town and Emanuel on Bond Street also produced decorative furniture of exceptional quality, and many of their "Old French" tables and cabinets were so meticulously finished in style and detail that, with the "tone" they developed over time, it’s not always easy to tell them apart from the original models. Toms was an assistant at Town and Emanuel and later bought and continued the business of "Toms and Luscombe," a well-known firm that manufactured high-quality and expensive "French" furniture, until their retirement from business about ten years ago.

Cabinet of Ebony, in the Renaissance Style. With Carnelions inserted. Litchfield and Radclyffe. 1862 Exhibition.

Cabinet of Ebony, in the Renaissance Style. With Carnelions inserted. Litchfield and Radclyffe. 1862 Exhibition.

Webb, of Old Bond Street, succeeded by Annoot, and subsequently by Radley, was a manufacturer of this class of furniture; he employed a considerable number of workmen, and carried on a very successful business.

Webb, from Old Bond Street, was succeeded by Annoot, and later by Radley. He made this type of furniture; he employed a good number of workers and ran a very successful business.

The name of "Blake," too, is one that will be remembered by some of our older readers who were interested in marqueterie furniture of forty years ago. He made an inlaid centre table for the late Duke of Northumberland, from a design by Mr. C. P. Slocornbe, of South Kensington Museum; he also made excellent copies of Louis XIV. furniture.

The name "Blake" is also one that will be remembered by some of our older readers who were interested in marquetry furniture from forty years ago. He created an inlaid center table for the late Duke of Northumberland, based on a design by Mr. C. P. Slocombe from the South Kensington Museum; he also produced excellent reproductions of Louis XIV furniture.

The next International Exhibition held in London was in the year 1862, and, though its success was somewhat impaired by the great calamity this country sustained in the death of the Prince Consort on 14th December, 1861, and also by the breaking out of the Civil War in the United States of America, the exhibitors had increased from 17,000 in '51 to some 29,000 in '62, the foreign entries being 16,456, as against 6,566.

The next International Exhibition in London took place in 1862, and although its success was somewhat affected by the tragic loss of the Prince Consort on December 14, 1861, and the outbreak of the Civil War in the United States, the number of exhibitors grew from 17,000 in '51 to about 29,000 in '62, with foreign entries numbering 16,456 compared to 6,566.

Exhibitions of a National and International character had also been held in many of the Continental capitals. There was in 1855 a successful one in Paris, which was followed by one still greater in 1867, and, as every one knows, they have been lately of almost annual occurrence in various countries, affording the enterprising manufacturer better and more frequent opportunities of placing his productions before the public, and of teaching both producer and consumer to appreciate and profit by every improvement in taste, and by the greater demand for artistic objects.

Exhibitions of national and international significance have also taken place in many of the major European capitals. In 1855, there was a successful one in Paris, which was followed by an even larger event in 1867. As everyone knows, these exhibitions have become almost annual events in various countries, giving ambitious manufacturers more and more opportunities to showcase their products to the public, and helping both producers and consumers to appreciate and benefit from every improvement in taste, as well as the growing demand for artistic items.

The few illustrations from these more recent Exhibitions of 1862 and 1867 deserve a passing notice. The cabinet of carved ebony with enrichments of carnelian and other richly-colored minerals (illustrated on previous page), received a good deal of notice, and was purchased by William, third Earl of Craven, a well-known virtuoso of thirty years ago.

The few illustrations from the more recent Exhibitions of 1862 and 1867 deserve a brief mention. The cabinet made of carved ebony and decorated with carnelian and other vibrantly colored minerals (shown on the previous page) got a lot of attention and was bought by William, the third Earl of Craven, a well-known collector from thirty years ago.

The work of Fourdinois, of Paris, has already been alluded to, and in the 1867 Exhibition his furniture acquired a still higher reputation for good taste and attention to detail. The full page illustration of a cabinet of ebony, with carvings of boxwood, is a remarkably rich piece of work of its kind; the effect is produced by carving the box-wood figures and ornamental scroll work in separate pieces, and then inserting these bodily into the ebony. By this means the more intricate work is able to be more carefully executed, and the close grain and rich tint of Turkey boxwood (perhaps next to ivory the best medium for rendering fine carving) tells out in relief against the ebony of which the body of the cabinet is constructed. This excellent example of modern cabinet work by Fourdinois, was purchased for the South Kensington Museum for £1,200, and no one who has a knowledge of the cost of executing minute carved work in boxwood and ebony will consider the price a very high one.

The work of Fourdinois from Paris has already been mentioned, and at the 1867 Exhibition, his furniture gained an even higher reputation for good taste and attention to detail. The full-page illustration of a cabinet made of ebony, with carvings in boxwood, is a beautifully crafted piece of its kind. The effect is achieved by carving the boxwood figures and decorative scrollwork as separate pieces and then inserting them directly into the ebony. This method allows for more intricate work to be executed with greater precision, and the fine grain and rich color of Turkey boxwood (which is perhaps the best material for fine carving after ivory) stands out in relief against the ebony structure of the cabinet. This outstanding example of modern cabinet design by Fourdinois was purchased for the South Kensington Museum for £1,200, and anyone familiar with the cost of creating detailed carved work in boxwood and ebony will not consider the price excessive.

The house of Fourdinois no longer exists; the names of the foremost makers of French meubles de luxe, in Paris, are Buerdeley, Dasson, Roux, Sormani, Durand, and Zwiener. Some mention has already been made of Zwiener, as the maker of a famous bureau in the Hertford collection, and a sideboard exhibited by Durand in the '51 Exhibition is amongst the illustrations selected as representative of cabinet work at that time.

The house of Fourdinois is no longer around; the top makers of French meubles de luxe in Paris today are Buerdeley, Dasson, Roux, Sormani, Durand, and Zwiener. Zwiener has already been mentioned as the creator of a famous bureau in the Hertford collection, and a sideboard showcased by Durand in the '51 Exhibition is included among the illustrations chosen to represent cabinet work from that period.

Cabinet of Ebony with Carvings of Boxwood. Designed and Manufactured by M. Fourdenois, Paris. 1867 Exhibition, Paris. (Purchased by S. Kensington Museum for £1,200.)

Cabinet of Ebony with Carvings of Boxwood. Designed and manufactured by M. Fourdenois, Paris. 1867 Exhibition, Paris. (Bought by the S. Kensington Museum for £1,200.)

Cabinet in Satinwood, With Wedgwood plaques and inlay of various woods in the Adams' style. Designed and Manufactured by Messrs. Wright & Mansfield, London. 1867 Exhibition, Paris. Purchased by the S. Kensington Museum.

Cabinet in Satinwood, Featuring Wedgwood plaques and inlay of different woods in the Adams' style. Designed and made by Wright & Mansfield, London. 1867 Exhibition, Paris. Purchased by the S. Kensington Museum.

Ebony And Ivory Cabinet. In The Style of Italian Renaissance by Andrea Picchi, Florence, Exhibited Paris, 1867.

Ebony And Ivory Cabinet. In The Style of Italian Renaissance by Andrea Picchi, Florence, Exhibited Paris, 1867.

Note.—A marked similarity in this design to that of a 17th Century cabinet, illustrated in the Italian section of Chapter iii., will be observed.

Note.—You’ll notice a strong resemblance in this design to a 17th Century cabinet shown in the Italian section of Chapter iii.

The illustration of Wright and Mansfield's satin-wood cabinet, with Wedgewood plaques inserted, and with wreaths and swags of marqueteric inlaid, is in the Adams' style, a class of design of which this firm made a specialité. Both Wright and Mansfield had been assistants at Jackson and Graham's, and after a short term in Great Portland Street, they removed to Bond Street, and carried on a successful business of a high class and somewhat exclusive character, until their retirement from business a few years since. This cabinet was exhibited in Paris in 1867, and was purchased by our South Kensington authorities. Perhaps it is not generally known that a grant is made to the Department for the purchase of suitable specimens of furniture and woodwork for the Museum. This expenditure is made with great care and discrimination. It may be observed here that the South Kensington Museum, which was founded in 1851, was at this time playing an important part in the Art education of the country. The literature of the day also contributed many useful works of instruction and reference for the designer of furniture and woodwork.21

The illustration of Wright and Mansfield's satin-wood cabinet, featuring Wedgewood plaques and decorated with inlaid wreaths and swags of marquetry, reflects the Adams' style, a design category that this firm specialized in. Both Wright and Mansfield previously worked as assistants at Jackson and Graham's, and after a brief period on Great Portland Street, they moved to Bond Street, where they ran a successful, high-end, somewhat exclusive business until they retired a few years ago. This cabinet was showcased in Paris in 1867 and was bought by the South Kensington authorities. It may not be widely known that the Department receives a grant for the purchase of appropriate examples of furniture and woodwork for the Museum. This spending is done with careful consideration. It's worth noting that the South Kensington Museum, established in 1851, was significantly contributing to the arts education in the country during this time. The literature of the period also provided many useful instructional and reference works for furniture and woodwork designers.21

One noticeable feature of modern design in furniture is the revival of marquetry. Like all mosaic work, to which branch of Industrial Art it properly belongs, this kind of decoration should be quite subordinate to the general design; but with the rage for novelty which seized public attention some forty years ago, it developed into the production of all kinds of fantastic patterns in different veneers. A kind of minute mosaic work in wood, which was called "Tunbridge Wells work," became fashionable for small articles. Within the last ten or fifteen years the reproductions of what is termed "Chippendale," and also Adam and Sheraton designs in marqueterie furniture, have been manufactured to an enormous extent. Partly on account of the difficulty in obtaining the richly-marked and figured old mahogany and satin-wood of a hundred years ago, which needed little or no inlay as ornament, and partly to meet the public fancy by covering up bad construction with veneers of marquetry decoration, a great deal more inlay has been given to these reproductions than ever appeared in the original work of the eighteenth century cabinet makers. Simplicity was sacrificed, and veneers, thus used and abused, came to be a term of contempt, implying sham or superficial ornament. Dickens, in one of his novels, has introduced the "Veneer" family, thus stamping the term more strongly on the popular imagination.

One noticeable feature of modern furniture design is the comeback of marquetry. Like all mosaic work, which it properly belongs to in the realm of Industrial Art, this type of decoration should be subordinate to the overall design. However, with the public's craze for novelty that started about forty years ago, it evolved into the creation of all sorts of bizarre patterns in different veneers. A small type of wood mosaic known as "Tunbridge Wells work" became popular for small items. Over the last ten to fifteen years, reproductions of what are known as "Chippendale," as well as Adam and Sheraton designs in marquetry furniture, have been produced in huge quantities. This is partly because it's become hard to find the richly patterned and figured old mahogany and satin-wood from a century ago, which needed little or no inlay as decoration, and partly to cater to public taste by hiding poor construction with veneers of marquetry decoration. As a result, these reproductions have much more inlay than what was ever seen in the original works of the eighteenth-century cabinet makers. Simplicity was sacrificed, and the use and misuse of veneers became a term of disdain, implying fake or superficial decoration. Dickens introduced the "Veneer" family in one of his novels, further embedding the term in the popular mind.

The method now practised in using marquetry to decorate furniture is very similar to the one explained in the description of "Boule" furniture given in Chapter VI., except that, instead of shell, the marquetry cutter uses the veneer, which he intends to be the groundwork of his design, and as in some cases these veneers are cut to the thickness of 1/16 of an inch, several layers can be sawn through at once. Sometimes, instead of using so many different kinds of wood, when a very polychromatic effect is required, holly wood and sycamore are stained different colours, and the marquetry thus prepared, is glued on to the body of the furniture, and subsequently prepared, engraved, and polished.

The method used today for applying marquetry to furniture is quite similar to what's described in the explanation of "Boule" furniture in Chapter VI. However, instead of using shell, the marquetry cutter utilizes the veneer that will serve as the base for the design. In some cases, these veneers are cut to a thickness of 1/16 of an inch, allowing multiple layers to be sawn through at once. Sometimes, instead of using various types of wood, when a colorful effect is needed, holly wood and sycamore are stained in different colors, and the marquetry created this way is glued onto the furniture, then further prepared, engraved, and polished.

This kind of work is done to a great extent in England, but still more extensively and elaborately in France and Italy, where ivory and brass, marble, and other materials are also used to enrich the effect. This effect is either satisfactory or the reverse according as the work is well or ill-considered and executed.

This kind of work is done a lot in England, but even more extensively and elaborately in France and Italy, where ivory, brass, marble, and other materials are used to enhance the effect. Whether this effect is pleasing or not depends on how well the work is planned and executed.

It must be obvious, too, that in the production of marquetry the processes are attainable by machinery, which saves labour and cheapens productions of the commoner kinds; this tends to produce a decorative effect which is often inappropriate and superabundant.

It should be clear that in making marquetry, the processes can be done by machines, which reduces labor costs and makes cheaper products for the more common types; this often leads to a decorative effect that is sometimes unsuitable and excessive.

Perhaps it is allowable to add here that marquetry, or marqueterie, its French equivalent, is the more modern survival of "Tarsia" work to which allusion has been made in previous chapters. Webster defines the word as "Work inlaid with pieces of wood, shells, ivory, and the like," derived from the French word marqueter to checker and marque (a sign), of German origin. It is distinguished from parquetry (which is derived from "pare," an enclosure, of which it is a diminutive), and signifies a kind of joinery in geometrical patterns, generally used for flooring. When, however, the marquetry assumes geometrical patterns (frequently a number of cubes shaded in perspective) the design is often termed in Art catalogues a "parquetry" design.

Perhaps it’s worth mentioning that marquetry, or marqueterie, its French equivalent, is the more modern version of "Tarsia" work that has been referenced in earlier chapters. Webster defines it as "work inlaid with pieces of wood, shells, ivory, and similar materials," derived from the French word marqueter, meaning to check, and marque (a sign), which has German roots. It’s different from parquetry (which comes from "pare," meaning an enclosure, of which it is a diminutive), and refers to a type of joinery made with geometric patterns, typically used for flooring. However, when marquetry features geometric patterns (often a series of cubes shaded for perspective), the design is commonly referred to as a "parquetry" design in art catalogs.

In considering the design and manufacture of furniture of the present day, as compared with that of, say, a hundred years ago, there are two or three main factors to be taken into account. Of these the most important is the enormously increased demand, by the multiplication of purchasers, for some classes of furniture, which formerly had but a limited sale. This enables machinery to be used to advantage in economising labour, and therefore one finds in the so-called "Queen Anne" and "Jacobean" cabinet work of the well furnished house of the present time, rather too prominent evidence of the lathe and the steam plane. Mouldings are machined by the length, then cut into cornices, mitred round panels, or affixed to the edge of a plain slab of wood, giving it the effect of carving. The everlasting spindle, turned rapidly by the lathe, is introduced with wearisome redundance, to ornament the stretcher and the edge of a shelf; the busy fret or band-saw produces fanciful patterns which form a cheap enrichment when applied to a drawer-front, a panel, or a frieze, and carving machines can copy any design which a century ago were the careful and painstaking result of a practised craftsman's skill.

When we look at the design and production of furniture today compared to a hundred years ago, there are a few key factors to consider. The most significant is the huge increase in demand from a growing number of buyers for certain types of furniture that used to sell in limited quantities. This allows for machinery to be used effectively to save on labor, so we see in the modern “Queen Anne” and “Jacobean” cabinet work of well-furnished homes quite a bit of evidence of lathes and steam planes. Mouldings are produced by the length and then cut into cornices, mitered around panels, or attached to the edge of a plain wooden slab to create a carved look. The ever-present spindle, turned quickly by the lathe, is used excessively to decorate the stretcher and the edges of shelves; the busy fret or band-saw creates decorative patterns that add cheap decoration to a drawer front, a panel, or a frieze, and carving machines can replicate any design that, a century ago, required the careful and meticulous work of a skilled craftsman.

Again, as the manufacture of furniture is now chiefly carried on in large factories, both in England and on the Continent, the sub-division of labour causes the article to pass through different hands in successive stages, and the wholesale manufacture of furniture by steam has taken the place of the personal supervision by the master's eye of the task of a few men who were in the old days the occupants of his workshop. As a writer on the subject has well said, "the chisel and the knife are no longer in such cases controlled by the sensitive touch of the human hand." In connection with this we are reminded of Ruskin's precept that "the first condition of a work of Art is that it should be conceived and carried out by one person."

Again, since furniture manufacturing is now mostly done in large factories, both in England and on the Continent, the division of labor means that the product moves through different workers at various stages. The mass production of furniture using steam power has replaced the personal oversight of a few craftsmen who used to work in the master's workshop. As a writer on this subject has noted, "the chisel and the knife are no longer guided by the sensitive touch of the human hand." In this context, we recall Ruskin's principle that "the first condition of a work of Art is that it should be conceived and carried out by one person."

Instead of the carved ornament being the outcome of the artist's educated taste, which places on the article a stamp of individuality—instead of the furniture being, as it was in the seventeenth century in England, and some hundred years earlier in Italy and in France, the craftsman's pride—it is now the result of the rapid multiplication of some pattern which has caught the popular fancy, generally a design in which there is a good deal of decorative effect for a comparatively small price.

Instead of the carved ornament being the result of the artist's skillful taste, which gives the piece a unique identity—instead of the furniture being, as it was in seventeenth-century England, and a few hundred years earlier in Italy and France, a source of the craftsman's pride—it is now produced through the quick replication of a pattern that has become popular, usually a design that offers a lot of decorative appeal for a relatively low cost.

The difficulty of altering this unsatisfactory state of things is evident. On the one side, the manufacturers or the large furnishing firms have a strong case in their contention that the public will go to the market it considers the best: and when decoration is pitted against simplicity, though the construction which accompanies the former be ever so faulty, the more pretentious article will be selected. When a successful pattern has been produced, and arrangements and sub-contracts have been made for its repetition in large quantities, any considerable variation made in the details (even if it be the suppression of ornament) will cause an addition to the cost which those only who understand something of a manufacturer's business can appreciate.

The challenge of changing this unsatisfactory situation is clear. On one hand, the manufacturers or the large furnishing companies have a solid argument in claiming that the public will choose the market they think is the best: and when decorative styles are compared to simpler ones, even if the construction that comes with the former is deeply flawed, the more elaborate product will be chosen. Once a successful design has been created and arrangements and sub-contracts have been set up for producing it in bulk, any significant change in the details (even if it’s just removing decorations) will add to the cost in a way that only those familiar with manufacturing can truly understand.

During the present generation an Art movement has sprung up called Æstheticism, which has been defined as the "Science of the Beautiful and the Philosophy of the Fine Arts," and aims at carrying a love of the beautiful into all the relations of life. The fantastical developments which accompanied the movement brought its devotees into much ridicule about ten years ago, and the pages of Punch of that time will be found to happily travesty its more amusing and extravagant aspects. The great success of Gilbert and Sullivan's operetta, "Patience," produced in 1881, was also to some extent due to the humorous allusions to the extravagances of the "Aesthetetes." In support of what may be termed a higher Æstheticism, Mr. Ruskin has written much to give expression to his ideas and principles for rendering our surroundings more beautiful. Sir Frederic Leighton and Mr. Alma Tadema are conspicuous amongst those who have in their houses carried such principles into effect, and amongst other artists who have been and are, more or less, associated with this movement, may be named Rossetti, Burne Jones, and Holman Hunt. As a writer on Æstheticism has observed:—"When the extravagances attending the movement have been purged away, there may be still left an educating influence, which will impress the lofty and undying principles of Art upon the minds of the people."

During the current generation, a new art movement has emerged called Aestheticism, which is defined as the "Science of the Beautiful and the Philosophy of the Fine Arts." Its goal is to bring a love of beauty into all aspects of life. The outrageous developments that came with the movement led to much mockery about ten years ago, and the issues of Punch from that time provide a humorous take on its more amusing and extravagant aspects. The great popularity of Gilbert and Sullivan's operetta, "Patience," released in 1881, was partly due to its humorous references to the excesses of the "Aesthetes." To support what might be called a higher form of Aestheticism, Mr. Ruskin has written extensively to express his ideas and principles about making our surroundings more beautiful. Sir Frederic Leighton and Mr. Alma Tadema are prominent among those who have put these principles into practice in their homes, and other artists associated with this movement include Rossetti, Burne-Jones, and Holman Hunt. As a writer on Aestheticism has noted: "Once the excesses surrounding the movement are stripped away, there might still remain an educational influence that will impress the enduring and noble principles of art upon the public."

For a time, in-spite of ridicule, this so-called Æstheticism was the vogue, and considerably affected the design and decoration of furniture of the time. Woodwork was painted olive green; the panels of cabinets, painted in sombre colors, had pictures of sad-looking maidens, and there was an attempt at a "dim religious" effect in our rooms quite inappropriate to such a climate as that of England. The reaction, however, from the garish and ill-considered colourings of a previous decade or two has left behind it much good, and with the catholicity of taste which marks the furnishing of the present day, people see some merit in every style, and are endeavouring to select that which is desirable without running to the extreme of eccentricity.

For a while, despite being mocked, this so-called Æstheticism was trendy and significantly influenced furniture design and decor of the time. Woodwork was painted olive green; the panels of cabinets, painted in dark colors, featured images of sad-looking women, and there was an attempt to create a "dim religious" vibe in our rooms, which was quite inappropriate for England's climate. However, the backlash against the bright and poorly thought-out colors of the previous decade or two has brought about many positive changes, and with the broad taste that characterizes today's furnishings, people see value in every style and try to choose what is appealing without going to the extremes of eccentricity.

Perhaps the advantage thus gained is counterbalanced by the loss of our old "traditions," for amongst the wilderness of reproductions of French furniture, more or less frivolous—of Chippendale, as that master is generally understood—of what is termed "Jacobean" and "Queen Anne"—to say nothing of a quantity of so-called "antique furniture," we are bewildered in attempting to identify this latter end of the nineteenth century with any particular style of furniture. By "tradition" it is intended to allude to the old-fashioned manner of handing down from father to son, or master to apprentice, for successive generations, the skill to produce any particular class of object of Art or manufacture. Surely Ruskin had something of this in his mind when he said, "Now, when the powers of fancy, stimulated by this triumphant precision of manual dexterity, descend from generation to generation, you have at last what is not so much a trained artist, as a new species of animal, with whose instinctive gifts you have no chance of contending."

Maybe the advantage we gained is offset by the loss of our old "traditions." Among the sea of reproductions of French furniture, often superficial—of Chippendale, as most people understand him—of what's called "Jacobean" and "Queen Anne"—not to mention a lot of so-called "antique furniture," we find it confusing to connect this late nineteenth century to any specific furniture style. By "tradition," we mean the old-fashioned way of passing down skills from father to son, or master to apprentice, through generations to create any specific type of art or craft. Ruskin must have had something like this in mind when he said, "Now, when the powers of fancy, stimulated by this triumphant precision of manual dexterity, descend from generation to generation, you have at last what is not so much a trained artist, but a new species of animal, with whose instinctive gifts you have no chance of contending."

Tradition may be said to still survive in the country cartwright, who produces the farmer's wagon in accordance with custom and tradition, modifying the method of construction somewhat perhaps to meet altered conditions of circumstances, and then ornamenting his work by no particular set design or rule, but partly from inherited aptitude and partly from playfulness or fancy. In the house-carpenter attached to some of our old English family estates, there will also be found, here and there, surviving representatives of the traditional "joyner" of the seventeenth century, and in Eastern countries, particularly in Japan, we find the dexterous joiner or carver of to-day is the descendant of a long line of more or less excellent mechanics.

Tradition can still be seen in the country cartwright, who builds the farmer's wagon based on customs and traditions, maybe tweaking the construction methods a bit to adapt to changing circumstances, and then decorating his work without following a strict design or rule, but rather drawing from inherited skill and a sense of creativity. In the house carpenter connected to some of our old English family estates, you can also find, here and there, modern-day versions of the traditional "joyner" from the seventeenth century, and in Eastern countries, especially Japan, the skilled joiner or carver of today is the descendant of a long line of skilled craftsmen.

It must be obvious, too, that "Trades Unionism" of the present day cannot but be, in many of its effects, prejudicial to the Industrial Arts. A movement which aims at reducing men of different intelligence and ability, to a common standard, and which controls the amount of work done, and the price paid for it, whatever are its social or economical advantages, must have a deleterious influence upon the Art products of our time.

It should be clear that today's "Trade Unionism" can negatively impact the Industrial Arts in many ways. A movement that seeks to bring together individuals with varying levels of intelligence and skill to a single standard, while regulating how much work is done and how much it's paid, will, regardless of its social or economic benefits, have a harmful effect on the artistic products of our time.

Writers on Art and manufactures, of varying eminence and opinion, are unanimous in pointing out the serious drawbacks to progress which will exist, so long as there is a demand for cheap and meretricious imitations of old furniture, as opposed to more simply made articles, designed in accordance with the purposes for which they are intended. Within the past few years a great many well directed endeavours have been made in England to improve design in furniture, and to revive something of the feeling of pride and ambition in his craft, which, in the old days of the Trade Guilds, animated our Jacobean joiner. One of the best directed of these enterprises is that of the "Arts and Crafts Exhibition Society," of which Mr. Walter Crane, A.R.W.S., is president, and which numbers, amongst its committee and supporters, a great many influential names. As suggested in the design of the cover of their Exhibition Catalogue, drawn by the President, one chief aim of the society is to link arm in arm "Design and Handicraft," by exhibiting only such articles as bear the names of individuals who (1) drew the design and (2) carried it out: each craftsman thus has the credit and responsibility of his own part of the work, instead of the whole appearing as the production of Messrs. A.B. or C.D., who may have known nothing personally of the matter, beyond generally directing the affairs of a large manufacturing or furnishing business.

Writers on art and manufacturing, with varying degrees of expertise and opinion, all agree on the significant obstacles to progress that will persist as long as there’s a demand for cheap, flashy reproductions of old furniture, rather than simpler pieces designed for their intended purpose. In recent years, many well-directed efforts have been made in England to enhance furniture design and revive a sense of pride and ambition in craftsmanship that used to inspire our Jacobean joiners during the era of Trade Guilds. One of the most effective of these initiatives is the "Arts and Crafts Exhibition Society," which is led by Mr. Walter Crane, A.R.W.S., and has many influential names among its committee and supporters. As indicated in the design of the cover of their Exhibition Catalogue, created by the President, a primary goal of the society is to connect "Design and Handicraft" by showcasing only items that bear the names of those who (1) designed them and (2) made them: each craftsman is credited and responsible for their specific part of the work, rather than the entire piece being attributed to companies like Messrs. A.B. or C.D., who may not have had any personal involvement other than managing a large manufacturing or furnishing business.

In the catalogue published by this Society there are several short and useful essays in which furniture is treated, generally and specifically, by capable writers, amongst whom are Mr. Walter Crane, Mr. Edward Prior, Mr. Halsey Ricardo, Mr. Reginald T. Blomfield, Mr. W.R. Letharby, Mr. J.H. Pollen, Mr. Stephen Webb, and Mr. T.G. Jackson, A.R.A., the order of names being that in which the several essays are arranged. This small but valuable contribution to the subject of design and manufacture of furniture is full of interest, and points out the defects of our present system. Amongst other regrets, one of the writers (Mr. Halsey Ricardo) complains, that the "transient tenure that most of us have in our dwellings, and the absorbing nature of the struggle that most of us have to make to win the necessary provisions of life, prevent our encouraging the manufacture of well wrought furniture. We mean to outgrow our houses—our lease expires after so many years, and then we shall want an entirely different class of furniture—consequently we purchase articles that have only sufficient life in them to last the brief period of our occupation, and are content to abide by the want of appropriateness or beauty, in the clear intention of some day surrounding ourselves with objects that shall be joys to us for the remainder of our life."

In the catalog published by this Society, there are several short and helpful essays about furniture, both in general and specific terms, written by capable authors, including Mr. Walter Crane, Mr. Edward Prior, Mr. Halsey Ricardo, Mr. Reginald T. Blomfield, Mr. W.R. Letharby, Mr. J.H. Pollen, Mr. Stephen Webb, and Mr. T.G. Jackson, A.R.A. The order of names reflects how the essays are arranged. This small but valuable contribution to the design and manufacturing of furniture is very engaging and highlights the shortcomings of our current system. Among other concerns, one writer (Mr. Halsey Ricardo) notes that the "temporary nature of our homes and the demanding struggle most of us face to secure the essentials of life prevent us from promoting the production of well-crafted furniture. We anticipate outgrowing our houses—our lease ends after a certain number of years, and then we will need a completely different style of furniture—which is why we buy items that are only durable enough to last for the short time we live there, settling for the lack of suitability or beauty, with the clear intention of someday surrounding ourselves with pieces that will bring us joy for the rest of our lives."

Many other societies, guilds, and art schools have been established with more or less success, with the view of improving the design and manufacture of furniture, and providing suitable models for our young wood carvers to copy. The Ellesmere Cabinet (illustrated) was one of the productions of the "Home Arts and Industries Association," founded by the late Lady Marian Alford in 1883, a well known connoisseur and Art patron. It will be seen that this is virtually a Jacobean design.

Many other societies, guilds, and art schools have been created with varying degrees of success, aiming to enhance the design and production of furniture while offering suitable models for our young wood carvers to replicate. The Ellesmere Cabinet (illustrated) was one of the creations of the "Home Arts and Industries Association," founded by the late Lady Marian Alford in 1883, a well-known connoisseur and art patron. This piece is essentially a Jacobean design.

In the earlier chapters of this book, it has been observed that as Architecture became a settled Art or Science, it was accompanied by a corresponding development in the design of the room and its furniture, under, as it were, one impulse of design, and this appropriate concord may be said to have obtained in England until nearly the middle of the present century, when, after the artificial Greek style in furniture and woodwork which had been attempted by Wilkins, Soane, and other contemporary architects, had fallen into disfavour, there was first a reaction, and then an interregnum, as has been noticed in the previous chapter. The Great Exhibition marked a fresh departure, and quickened, as we have seen, industrial enterprise in this country; and though, upon the whole, good results have been produced by the impetus given by these international competitions, they have not been exempt from unfavorable accompaniments. One of these was the eager desire for novelty, without the necessary judgment to discriminate between good and bad. For a time, nothing satisfied the purchaser of so-called "artistic" products, whether of decorative furniture, carpets, curtains or merely ornamental articles, unless the design was "new." The natural result was the production either of heavy and ugly, or flimsy and inappropriate furniture, which has been condemned by every writer on the subject. In some of the designs selected from the exhibits of '51 this desire to leave the beaten track of conventionality will be evident: and for a considerable time after the exhibition there is to be seen in our designs, the result of too many opportunities for imitation, acting upon minds insufficiently trained to exercise careful judgment and selection.

In the earlier chapters of this book, it was noted that once Architecture became an established art or science, it was accompanied by a similar advancement in the design of rooms and their furniture, as if driven by a single design impulse. This harmony continued in England until around the middle of the current century when, after the artificial Greek style in furniture and woodwork, which had been pursued by Wilkins, Soane, and other contemporary architects, fell out of favor. This shift led to a reaction and then a period of uncertainty, as mentioned in the previous chapter. The Great Exhibition marked a new beginning and spurred industrial growth in this country. Although generally positive outcomes emerged from the momentum created by these international competitions, there were also some negative consequences. One of these was the strong desire for novelty, without the necessary discernment to distinguish between good and bad. For a while, buyers of so-called "artistic" products, whether decorative furniture, carpets, curtains, or merely ornamental items, were only satisfied if the design was "new." The natural outcome was the creation of either heavy and unattractive or flimsy and unsuitable furniture, which has been criticized by every expert on the subject. In some designs chosen from the exhibits of '51, this urge to stray from conventionality is clear. For a significant period after the exhibition, our designs displayed the consequences of too many opportunities for imitation, influenced by minds that were not adequately trained to apply careful judgment and selection.

The Ellesmere Cabinet, In the Collection of the late Lady Marian Alford.

The Ellesmere Cabinet, In the Collection of the late Lady Marian Alford.

The custom of appropriate and harmonious treatment of interior decorations and suitable furniture, seems to have been in a great measure abandoned during the present century, owing perhaps to the indifference of architects of the time to this subsidiary but necessary portion of their work, or perhaps to a desire for economy, which preferred the cheapness of painted and artificially grained pine-wood, with decorative effects produced by wall papers, to the more solid but expensive though less showy wood-panelling, architectural mouldings, well-made panelled doors and chimney pieces, which one finds, down to quite the end of the last century, even in houses of moderate rentals. Furniture therefore became independent and "beginning to account herself an Art, transgressed her limits" ... and "grew to the conceit that it could stand by itself, and, as well as its betters, went a way of its own." 22 The interiors, handed over from the builder, as it were, in blank, are filled up from the upholsterer's store, the curiosity shop, and the auction room, while a large contribution from the conservatory or the nearest florist gives the finishing touch to a mixture, which characterizes the present taste for furnishing a boudoir or a drawing room.

The tradition of thoughtfully coordinating interior decor and selecting suitable furniture seems to have largely fallen by the wayside in this century. This might be due to architects at the time ignoring this essential aspect of their work, or perhaps they were just focused on saving money, opting for inexpensive painted and artificially grained pine rather than the more durable but pricier options like wood paneling, architectural moldings, well-crafted doors, and fireplaces that were common even in average homes until the end of the last century. Consequently, furniture began to assert itself as an art form, overstepping its boundaries and developing the notion that it could stand alone, carving its own path. The interiors, practically delivered by the builder as a blank canvas, are filled with items from the upholsterer's shop, antique stores, and auctions. Additionally, a generous contribution from the conservatory or local florist adds the finishing touch to a blend that defines today’s style for decorating a boudoir or a living room. 22

There is, of course, in very many cases an individuality gained by the "omnium gatherum" of such a mode of furnishing. The cabinet which reminds its owner of a tour in Italy, the quaint stool from Tangier, and the embroidered piano cover from Spain, are to those who travel, pleasant souvenirs; as are also the presents from friends (when they have taste and judgment), the screens and flower-stands, and the photographs, which are reminiscences of the forms and faces separated from us by distance or death. The test of the whole question of such an arrangement of furniture in our living rooms, is the amount of judgment and discretion displayed. Two favorable examples of the present fashion, representing the interior of the Saloon and Drawing Room at Sandringham House, are here reproduced.

There’s often a unique character that comes from the blend of items in a room. A cabinet that reminds its owner of a trip to Italy, a quirky stool from Tangier, and an embroidered piano cover from Spain are all delightful mementos for travelers; so are gifts from friends (when they have good taste), as well as screens, flower stands, and photographs that remind us of distant or lost loved ones. The key to arranging furniture in our living rooms is how much judgment and thoughtfulness we put into it. Two good examples of the current style, showcasing the interior of the Saloon and Drawing Room at Sandringham House, are included here.

The Saloon at Sandringham House. (From a Photo by Bedford Lemère & Co., by permission of H. R. H. the Prince of Wales).

The Saloon at Sandringham House. (From a Photo by Bedford Lemère & Co., by permission of H. R. H. the Prince of Wales).

The Drawing Room at Sandringham House. (From a Photo by Bedford Lemère & Co., by permission of H. R. H. the Prince of Wales).

The Drawing Room at Sandringham House. (From a Photo by Bedford Lemère & Co., by permission of H. R. H. the Prince of Wales).

There is at the present time an ambition on the part of many well-to-do persons to imitate the effect produced in houses of old families where, for generations, valuable and memorable articles of decorative furniture have been accumulated, just as pictures, plate and china have been preserved; and failing the inheritance of such household gods, it is the practice to acquire, or as the modern term goes, "to collect," old furniture of different styles and periods, until the room becomes incongruous and overcrowded, an evidence of the wealth, rather than of the taste, of the owner. As it frequently happens that such collections are made very hastily, and in the brief intervals of a busy commercial or political life, the selections are not the best or most suitable; and where so much is required in a short space of time, it becomes impossible to devote a sufficient sum of money to procure a really valuable specimen of the kind desired; in its place an effective and low priced reproduction of an old pattern (with all the faults inseparable from such conditions) is added to the conglomeration of articles requiring attention, and taking up space. The limited accommodation of houses built on ground which is too valuable to allow spacious halls and large apartments, makes this want of discretion and judgment the more objectionable. There can be no doubt that want of care and restraint in the selection of furniture, by the purchasing public, affects its character, both as to design and workmanship.

Many wealthy people today want to recreate the look of old family homes where valuable and memorable pieces of decorative furniture have been collected over generations, just like artworks, silver, and china have been preserved. Since they can't inherit such treasured items, they often try to "collect" old furniture from different styles and eras. This usually results in rooms that feel mismatched and cluttered, reflecting the owner's wealth more than their taste. Because these collections are often assembled quickly during busy careers in business or politics, the choices aren't always the best or most appropriate. When there's a rush, it’s hard to spend enough money to get a truly valuable piece, leading to the purchase of cheaper reproductions of old styles, which come with their own flaws and add to the mix of items that need attention and space. The limited space in homes built on valuable land makes this lack of judgment even more undesirable. It’s clear that carelessness in choosing furniture by buyers impacts its quality in terms of design and craftsmanship.

These are some of the faults in the modern style of furnishing, which have been pointed out by recent writers and lecturers on the subject. In "Hints on Household Taste," 23 Mr. Eastlake has scolded us severely for running after novelties and fashions, instead of cultivating suitability and simplicity, in the selection and ordering of our furniture; and he has contrasted descriptions and drawings of well designed and constructed pieces of furniture of the Jacobean period with those of this century's productions. Col. Robert Edis, in "Decoration and Furniture of Town Houses," has published designs which are both simple and economical, with regard to space and money, while suitable to the specified purpose of the furniture or "fitment."

These are some of the issues with the modern style of furnishing that have been highlighted by recent writers and speakers on the topic. In "Hints on Household Taste," 23 Mr. Eastlake has criticized us for chasing after trends and fads instead of focusing on practicality and simplicity when choosing and arranging our furniture. He has compared descriptions and illustrations of well-designed and crafted furniture from the Jacobean period with those made in this century. Col. Robert Edis, in "Decoration and Furniture of Town Houses," has shared designs that are both straightforward and cost-effective, considering both space and budget, while fitting the intended purpose of the furniture or "fitment."

This revival in taste, which has been not inappropriately termed "The New Renaissance," has produced many excellent results, and several well-known architects and designers in the foremost rank of art, amongst whom the late Mr. Street, R.A.; Messrs. Norman Shaw, R.A.; Waterhouse, R.A.; Alma Tadema, R.A.; T. G. Jackson, A.R.A.; W. Burgess, Thomas Cutler, E. W. Godwin, S. Webb, and many others, have devoted a considerable amount of attention to the design of furniture.

This revival in taste, often called "The New Renaissance," has led to many great outcomes, and several renowned architects and designers at the top of their field, including the late Mr. Street, R.A.; Messrs. Norman Shaw, R.A.; Waterhouse, R.A.; Alma Tadema, R.A.; T. G. Jackson, A.R.A.; W. Burgess, Thomas Cutler, E. W. Godwin, S. Webb, and many others, have put a lot of effort into furniture design.

The ruling principle in the majority of these designs has been to avoid over ornamentation, and pretension to display, and to produce good solid work, in hard, durable, and (on account of the increased labour) expensive woods, or, when economy is required, in light soft woods, painted or enamelled. Some manufacturing firms, whom it would be invidious to name, and whose high reputation renders them independent of any recommendation, have adopted this principle, and, as a result, there is now no difficulty in obtaining well designed and soundly constructed furniture, which is simple, unpretentious, and worth the price charged for it. Unfortunately for the complete success of the new teaching, useful and appropriate furniture meets with a fierce competition from more showy and ornate productions, made to sell rather than to last: furniture which seems to have upon it the stamp of our "three years' agreement," or "seven years' lease." Of this it may be said, speaking not only from an artistic, but from a moral and humane standpoint, it is made so cheaply, that it seems a pity it is made at all.

The main idea behind most of these designs has been to steer clear of excessive decoration and the need to show off, focusing instead on creating solid, quality pieces using sturdy, long-lasting, and (due to the added labor) expensive woods. When cost is a concern, lighter, softer woods are used and painted or finished with enamel. Some reputable manufacturing companies, which I won’t name, have embraced this approach, making it easy to find well-designed, well-constructed furniture that is simple, modest, and worth what you pay for it. Unfortunately, the full success of this new approach faces tough competition from flashier, more decorative furniture that’s made to sell quickly rather than to endure: items that seem to carry the mark of our “three-year agreement” or “seven-year lease.” From both an artistic and a moral perspective, it’s made so cheaply that it’s almost a shame it’s made at all.

The disadvantages, inseparable from our present state of society, which we have noticed as prejudicial to English design and workmanship, and which check the production of really satisfactory furniture, are also to be observed in other countries; and as the English, and English-speaking people, are probably the largest purchasers of foreign manufacturers, these disadvantages act and re-act on the furniture of different nations.

The drawbacks that come with our current society, which we have identified as harmful to English design and craftsmanship, and which hinder the creation of truly satisfying furniture, can also be seen in other countries. Since the English and English-speaking people are likely the biggest buyers of foreign products, these drawbacks influence and are influenced by the furniture of various nations.

In France, the cabinet maker has ever excelled in the production of ornamental furniture; and by constant reference to older specimens in the Museums and Palaces of his country, he is far better acquainted with what may be called the traditions of his craft than his English brother. With him the styles of Francois Premier, of Henri Deux, and the "three Louis" are classic, and in the beautiful chasing and finishing of the mounts which ornament the best meubles de luxe, it is almost impossible to surpass his best efforts, provided the requisite price be paid; but this amounts in many cases to such considerable sums of money as would seem incredible to those who have but little knowledge of the subject. As a simple instance, the "copy" of the "Bureau du Louvre" (described in Chapter vi.) in the Hertford House collection, cost the late Sir Richard Wallace a sum of £4,000.

In France, cabinet makers have always been leaders in creating decorative furniture; by frequently referring to older examples in the museums and palaces of their country, they are much more familiar with the traditions of their craft than their English counterparts. For them, the styles of François I, Henri II, and the "three Louis" are classic, and in the beautiful detail and finishing of the mounts that adorn the finest meubles de luxe, it's nearly impossible to surpass their best work, as long as the right price is paid. However, this price often reaches such high amounts that it would seem unbelievable to those who know little about the topic. For example, the "copy" of the "Bureau du Louvre" (described in Chapter vi.) in the Hertford House collection cost the late Sir Richard Wallace £4,000.

As, however, in France, and in countries which import French furniture, there are many who desire to have the effect of this beautiful but expensive furniture, but cannot afford to spend several thousand pounds in the decoration of a single room, the industrious and ingenious Frenchman manufactures, to meet this demand, vast quantities of furniture which affects, without attaining, the merits of the better made and more highly finished articles.

As in France and in countries that import French furniture, many people want the look of this beautiful but expensive furniture but can't afford to spend several thousand pounds on decorating a single room. To meet this demand, the hardworking and creative French often produce large amounts of furniture that gives a similar aesthetic without reaching the quality and finish of the higher-end pieces.

In Holland, Belgium, and in Germany, as has already been pointed out, the manufacture of ornamental oak furniture, on the lines of the Renaissance models, still prevails, and such furniture is largely imported into this country.

In the Netherlands, Belgium, and Germany, as has already been mentioned, the production of decorative oak furniture inspired by Renaissance designs is still common, and a significant amount of this furniture is imported into this country.

Italian carved furniture of modern times has been already noticed; and in the selections made from the 1851 Exhibition, some productions of different countries have been illustrated, which tend to shew that, speaking generally, the furniture most suitable for display is produced abroad, while none can excel English cabinet makers in the production of useful furniture and woodwork, when it is the result of design and handicraft, unfettered by the detrimental, but too popular, condition that the article when finished shall appear to be more costly really than it is.

Italian carved furniture of today has already been mentioned, and in the selections from the 1851 Exhibition, there are examples from various countries that show, generally speaking, that the furniture best suited for display comes from abroad. However, no one can surpass English cabinet makers when it comes to producing practical furniture and woodwork, especially when it's crafted with thoughtful design and skill, free from the damaging trend that finished products should look more expensive than they really are.

The illustration of a carved frame in the rococo style of Chippendale, with a Chinaman in a canopy, represents an important school of wood carving which has been developed in Munich; and in the "Künst Gewerberein," or "Workman's Exhibition," in that city, the Bavarians have a very similar arrangement to that of the Arts and Crafts Exhibition Society of this country, of which mention has already been made. Each article is labelled with the name of the designer and maker.

The illustration of a carved frame in the rococo style of Chippendale, featuring a Chinaman under a canopy, showcases a significant school of wood carving that has emerged in Munich. In the "Künst Gewerberein," or "Workman's Exhibition," in that city, the Bavarians have a setup similar to the Arts and Crafts Exhibition Society in this country, which has already been mentioned. Each item is labeled with the name of the designer and maker.

In conclusion, it seems evident that, with all the faults and shortcomings of this latter part of the nineteenth century—and no doubt they are many, both of commission and omission—still, speaking generally, there is no lack of men with ability to design, and no want of well trained patient craftsmen to produce, furniture which shall equal the finest examples of the Renaissance and Jacobean periods. With the improved means of inter-communication between England and her Colonies, and with the chief industrial centres of Europe united for the purposes of commerce, the whole civilized world is, as it were, one kingdom: merchants and manufacturers can select the best and most suitable materials, can obtain photographs or drawings of the most distant examples, or copies of the most expensive designs, while the public Art Libraries of London, and Paris, contain valuable works of reference, which are easily accessible to the student or to the workman. It is very pleasant to bear testimony to the courtesy and assistance which the student or workman invariably receives from those who are in charge of our public reference libraries.

In conclusion, it’s clear that despite all the faults and shortcomings of the late nineteenth century—and there are definitely many, both in action and inaction—overall, there’s no shortage of skilled designers and well-trained, dedicated craftsmen who can create furniture that matches the finest examples from the Renaissance and Jacobean periods. With better communication between England and its colonies, and with key industrial centers in Europe connected for trade, the entire civilized world feels like one kingdom: merchants and manufacturers can choose the best and most suitable materials, can access photos or drawings of distant examples, or replicas of the most expensive designs. Meanwhile, the public art libraries in London and Paris house valuable reference materials that are easily accessible to students and workers. It’s also nice to acknowledge the courtesy and help that students or workers consistently receive from those running our public reference libraries.

There needs, however, an important condition to be taken into account. Good work, requiring educated thought to design, and skilled labour to produce, must be paid for at a very different rate to the furniture of machined mouldings, stamped ornament, and other numerous and inexpensive substitutes for handwork, which our present civilization has enabled our manufacturers to produce, and which, for the present, seems to find favour with the multitude. It has been well said that, "Decorated or sumptuous furniture is not merely furniture that is expensive to buy, but that which has been elaborated with much thought, knowledge, and skill. Such furniture cannot be cheap certainly, but the real cost is sometimes borne by the artist who produces, rather than by the man who may happen to buy it." 24 It is often forgotten that the price paid is that of the lives and sustenance of the workers and their families.

There is, however, an important condition to consider. Quality work, which requires educated thought to design and skilled labor to produce, must be paid for at a much higher rate than furniture made from machine-molded pieces, stamped decorations, and various cheap substitutes for handcrafted items that our current society has enabled manufacturers to create, and which currently seems to appeal to the masses. It has been said that, "Decorated or luxurious furniture is not just what is expensive to buy, but what has been crafted with great thought, knowledge, and skill. Such furniture certainly cannot be cheap, but the true cost is sometimes shouldered by the artist who creates it, rather than by the person who happens to purchase it." 24 It's often overlooked that the price paid reflects the lives and well-being of the workers and their families.

Conclusion.

A point has now been reached at which our task must be brought to its natural conclusion; for although many collectors, and others interested in the subject, have invited the writer's attention to numerous descriptions and examples, from an examination of which much information could, without doubt, be obtained, still, the exigencies of a busy life, and the limits of a single volume of moderate dimensions, forbid the attempt to add to a story which, it is feared, may perhaps have already overtaxed the reader's patience.

We’ve now reached a point where we need to wrap up this task; while many collectors and others interested in this topic have encouraged me to look at various descriptions and examples that could definitely provide more information, the demands of a busy life and the constraints of a single, reasonably-sized book prevent me from adding more to a narrative that may have already tested the reader's patience.

As has already been stated in the preface, this book is not intended to be a guide to "collecting," or "furnishing"; nevertheless, it is possible that, in the course of recording some of the changes which have taken place in designs and fashions, and of bringing into notice, here and there, the opinions of those who have thought and written upon the subject, some indirect assistance may have been given in both these directions. If this should be the case, and if an increased interest has been thereby excited in the surroundings of the Home, or in some of those Art collections—the work of bye-gone years—which form part of our National property, the writer's aim and object will have been attained, and his humble efforts amply rewarded.

As mentioned in the preface, this book isn’t meant to be a guide to “collecting” or “furnishing.” However, it’s possible that while discussing some of the changes in designs and trends, and highlighting the thoughts of those who have explored this topic, it may indirectly provide some help in those areas. If that is the case and if it sparks more interest in home surroundings or in some of the historical art collections that are part of our national heritage, then the writer's goals will have been achieved, and his modest efforts will be well rewarded.

Carved Oak Flemish Armoire

Carved Oak Flemish Armoire

A Sixteenth Century Workshop
A Sixteenth Century Workshop

A 16th Century Workshop

Index.

Note.—The Names of several Designers and Makers, omitted from the Index, will be found in the List in the Appendix, with references.

Notice.—The names of several designers and makers that were left out of the index can be found in the list in the appendix, along with references.

Academy (French) of the Arts founded
Adam, Robert and James
Æstheticism
Ahashuerus, Palace of
Alcock, Sir Rutherford, collection of
Angelo, Michael
Anglo-Saxon Furniture
Arabesque Ornament, origin of
Arabian Woodwork
Ark, reference to the
Armoires, mention of
Art Journal, The
Arts and Crafts Exhibition Society
Aspinwall, of Grosvenor Street
Assyrian Furniture
Aubusson Tapestry
Audley End
Austrian Work

Academy (French) of the Arts founded
Adam, Robert and James
Aestheticism
Ahashuerus, Palace of
Alcock, Sir Rutherford, collection of
Angelo, Michael
Anglo-Saxon Furniture
Arabesque Ornament, origin of
Arabian Woodwork
Ark, reference to the
Armoires, mention of
Art Journal, The
Arts and Crafts Exhibition Society
Aspinwall, of Grosvenor Street
Assyrian Furniture
Aubusson Tapestry
Audley End
Austrian Work

Barbers' Company, Hall of the
Baroque, The style
Barry, Sir Charles, R.A.
Beauvais Tapestry
Bedroom Furniture
Bedstead of Jeanne d'Albret
Bedstead in the Cluny Museum
Bellows, Italian
Benjamin, Mr., referred to
Berain, Charles, French artist
Bethnal Green Museum
Biblical references
Birch, Dr., reference to
Birdwood, Sir George, referred to
Black, Mr. Adam, reference to
Blomfield, Mr. Reginald T.
Boards and Trestles
Boleyn, Anna, chair of
Bombay Furniture
Bonnaffé, referred to
Boucher, artist
Boudoir
Boule, André Charles
Brackets, Wall
British Museum, references to specimens in the
Brittany Furniture
Broadwood, Messrs
Bronze Mountings
Bruges, Chimney-piece at
Bryan, Michael, referred to
Buffet, The
Bureau du Roi
Burgess, Mr. W
Burleigh
Byzantine-Gothic, discarded
Byzantine style

Barbers' Company, Hall of the
Baroque, The style
Barry, Sir Charles, R.A.
Beauvais Tapestry
Bedroom Furniture
Bedstead of Jeanne d'Albret
Bedstead in the Cluny Museum
Bellows, Italian
Benjamin, Mr., referred to
Berain, Charles, French artist
Bethnal Green Museum
Biblical references
Birch, Dr., reference to
Birdwood, Sir George, referred to
Black, Mr. Adam, reference to
Blomfield, Mr. Reginald T.
Boards and Trestles
Boleyn, Anna, chair of
Bombay Furniture
Bonnaffé, referred to
Boucher, artist
Boudoir
Boule, André Charles
Brackets, Wall
British Museum, references to specimens in the
Brittany Furniture
Broadwood, Messrs
Bronze Mountings
Bruges, Chimney-piece at
Bryan, Michael, referred to
Buffet, The
Bureau du Roi
Burgess, Mr. W
Burleigh
Byzantine-Gothic, discarded
Byzantine style

Caffieri, work of
Cairo Woodwork
Canopied Seats
Canterbury Cathedral
Carpenters' Company
Cashmere Work
Cauner, French carver
Cellaret, The
Cellini, B.
Chambers, Sir William, R.A.
Chair of Dagobert
Chairs of St. Peter
Chardin, reference to
Charlemagne, reference to
Charles I.
  reference to
Charles II.
  reference to
Charlton, Little
Charterhouse, The
Chaucer quoted
Chippendale's Work
Chippendale's "Gentleman and Cabinetmakers' Director"
Christianity
  influence of
Christie, Manson, & Wood, Messrs
  reference to old catalogues of
Cicero's Tables
Cipriani
Clapton, Dr. Edward, reference to
Club Houses of London
Cluny Museum, reference to
Colbert, Finance Minister
Coliards' predecessors
Collinson & Lock
Collman, L.W., work of
Constantinople, capture of
Coronation Chair, The
Correggio
Grace, work of
Crane, Mr. Walter
Cromwell referred to
Crusades, influence of the
Cutler, Mr. T
Cypselus of Corinth, Chest of

Caffieri, work of
Cairo Woodwork
Canopied Seats
Canterbury Cathedral
Carpenters' Company
Cashmere Work
Cauner, French carver
Cellaret, The
Cellini, B.
Chambers, Sir William, R.A.
Chair of Dagobert
Chairs of St. Peter
Chardin, reference to
Charlemagne, reference to
Charles I.
  reference to
Charles II.
  reference to
Charlton, Little
Charterhouse, The
Chaucer quoted
Chippendale's Work
Chippendale's "Gentleman and Cabinetmakers' Director"
Christianity
  influence of
Christie, Manson, & Wood, Messrs
  reference to old catalogues of
Cicero's Tables
Cipriani
Clapton, Dr. Edward, reference to
Club Houses of London
Cluny Museum, reference to
Colbert, Finance Minister
Coliards' predecessors
Collinson & Lock
Collman, L.W., work of
Constantinople, capture of
Coronation Chair, The
Correggio
Grace, work of
Crane, Mr. Walter
Cromwell referred to
Crusades, influence of the
Cutler, Mr. T
Cypselus of Corinth, Chest of

Dado, the, described
Dagobert Chair
Dalburgia or Blackwood
Damascus, Room from a house in
Davillier, Baron
"Dining Room," the, various definitions
Divan, derivation of
Dowbiggin (Gillow's apprentice)
Dryden quoted
Dürer, A., referred to
D'Urbino Bramante
Du Sommerard referred to
Dutch Furniture

Dado, the, described
Dagobert Chair
Dalburgia or Blackwood
Damascus, Room from a house in
Davillier, Baron
"Dining Room," the, various definitions
Divan, derivation of
Dowbiggin (Gillow's apprentice)
Dryden quoted
Dürer, A., referred to
D'Urbino Bramante
Du Sommerard referred to
Dutch Furniture

Eastlake, Mr. C., reference to
Edinburgh, H.R.H. the Duke of, Art Collection
Edis, Col. Robert, referred to,
Elgin and Kincardine, Earl of, Collection of
Elizabethan Work
Empire Furniture
English Work
Evelyn's Diary
Exhibiton, The Colonial
  The Great (1851)
  Inventions
Exhibitions, Local

Eastlake, Mr. C., reference to
Edinburgh, H.R.H. the Duke of, Art Collection
Edis, Col. Robert, referred to,
Elgin and Kincardine, Earl of, Collection of
Elizabethan Work
Empire Furniture
English Work
Evelyn's Diary
Exhibition, The Colonial
  The Great (1851)
  Inventions
Exhibitions, Local

Falké, Dr., reference to
Faydherbe, Lucas
Fitzcook, H., designer
Flaxman's Work
Flemish Renaissance
Flemish Work
Florentine Mosaic Work
Folding Stool
Fontainebleau, Chateau of
Fourdinois, Work of
Fragonard, French artist, reference to
Frames for pictures and mirrors
Franks, Mr. A.W.
Fretwork Ornament

Falké, Dr., reference to
Faydherbe, Lucas
Fitzcook, H., designer
Flaxman's Work
Flemish Renaissance
Flemish Work
Florentine Mosaic Work
Folding Stool
Fontainebleau, Chateau of
Fourdinois, Work of
Fragonard, French artist, reference to
Frames for pictures and mirrors
Franks, Mr. A.W.
Fretwork Ornament

Gavard's, C., Work on Versailles
German Work
Gesso Work
Ghiberti, L
Gibbon, Dr., story of
Gilding, methods of
Gillow, Richard,
  extending table patented
  work of
Gillow's Records
Gillow's Work
Glastonbury Chair
Gobelins Tapestry
Godwin, Mr. G., referred to
Godwin, Mr. E.W.
Goodrich Court
Gore House, Exhibition at
Gothic Architecture
Gothic Work
  French
  German
  Chippendale's
Gough, Viscount, collection of
Gouthière, Pierre
Gray's Inn Hall
Greek Furniture
Greuze, reference to

Gavard's, C., Work on Versailles
German Work
Gesso Work
Ghiberti, L
Gibbon, Dr., story of
Gilding, methods of
Gillow, Richard,
  extending table patented
  work of
Gillow's Records
Gillow's Work
Glastonbury Chair
Gobelins Tapestry
Godwin, Mr. G., referred to
Godwin, Mr. E.W.
Goodrich Court
Gore House, Exhibition at
Gothic Architecture
Gothic Work
  French
  German
  Chippendale's
Gough, Viscount, collection of
Gouthière, Pierre
Gray's Inn Hall
Greek Furniture
Greuze, reference to

Hamilton Palace Collection
Hampton Court Palace
Hardwick Hall
Harpsichord, the
Harrison quoted
Hatfield House
Hebrew Furniture
Henri II.
  time of
Henri IV.
  style of Art in France
Henry VIII
Hepplewhite, work of
Herculaneum and Pompeii
  discovery of
Herbert's "Antiquities"
Hertford House Collection
Holbein
Holland House
Holland & Sons
Holmes, W., designer
Home Arts and Industries Association
Hope, Thomas, design by
Hopkinson's Pianos
Hotel de Bohême
Howard & Sons, firm of, founded

Hamilton Palace Collection
Hampton Court Palace
Hardwick Hall
Harpsichord
Harrison quoted
Hatfield House
Hebrew Furniture
Henri II
  time of
Henri IV
  style of art in France
Henry VIII
Hepplewhite, work of
Herculaneum and Pompeii
  discovery of
Herbert's "Antiquities"
Hertford House Collection
Holbein
Holland House
Holland & Sons
Holmes, W., designer
Home Arts and Industries Association
Hope, Thomas, design by
Hopkinson's Pianos
Hotel de Bohême
Howard & Sons, firm of, founded

Ince W., contemporary of Chippendale
Indian Furniture
Indian Museum, The
Indo-Portuguese Furniture
Intarsia Work, or Tarsia
Inventories, old
Italian Carved Furniture
Italian Renaissance

Ince W., a contemporary of Chippendale
Indian Furniture
Indian Museum, The
Indo-Portuguese Furniture
Intarsia Work, or Tarsia
Old Inventories
Italian Carved Furniture
Italian Renaissance

Jackson, Mr. T.G., A.R.A., referred to
Jackson & Graham
Jacobean Furniture
Jacquemart, M., reference to
Japan, the Revolution in
Japanese Joiner, the
Japanned Furniture
Jeanne d'Albret, Bedstead of
Jones, Inigo
Jones Collection, The

Jackson, Mr. T.G., A.R.A., referred to
Jackson & Graham
Jacobean Furniture
Jacquemart, M., reference to
Japan, the Revolution in
Japanese Joiner, the
Japanned Furniture
Jeanne d'Albret, Bedstead of
Jones, Inigo
Jones Collection, The

Kauffmann, Angelica
Kensington, South, Museum, foundation of
Kensington, South, Museum, reference to specimens in the
Khorsabad, reference to
Kirkman's exhibit
Knife cases
Knole

Kauffmann, Angelica
Kensington, South, Museum, foundation of
Kensington, South, Museum, reference to specimens in the
Khorsabad, reference to
Kirkman's exhibit
Knife cases
Knole

Lacquer Work, Chinese and Japanese
  Indian
  Persian
Lacroix, Paul, reference to
Lancret, artist
Layard, Sir Austen, reference to
Lebrun, artist
Leighton, Sir F., referred to
Leo X., Pope
Letharby, Mr. W.R.
Litchfield & Radclyffe
Livery cupboards
Longford Castle Collection
Longman & Broderip
Longleat
Louis XIII. Furniture
Louis XIV
  death of
Louis XV
  death of
Louis XVI
Louvre, The

Lacquer Work, Chinese and Japanese
  Indian
  Persian
Lacroix, Paul, referenced
Lancret, artist
Layard, Sir Austen, referenced
Lebrun, artist
Leighton, Sir F., mentioned
Leo X., Pope
Letharby, Mr. W.R.
Litchfield & Radclyffe
Livery cupboards
Longford Castle Collection
Longman & Broderip
Longleat
Louis XIII Furniture
Louis XIV
  death of
Louis XV
  death of
Louis XVI
Louvre, The

Macaulay, Lord, quoted
Machine-made Furniture
Madrid, French Furniture in
Mahogany, introduction of
Mansion House, Furniture of the
Marie Antionette
Marie Louise, Cabinet designed for
Marqueterie
Maskell, Mr., reference to
Mayhew, J., contemporary of Chippendale
Medicis Family, influence of the
Meyrick, S.
Middle Temple Hall
Miles and Edwards
Milton quoted
Mirror, Mosaic
Mirrors, introduction of
"Mobilier National," the collection of
Modern fashion of Furnishing
Mogul Empire, The
Monbro
Morant's Furniture
Mounting of Furniture
Munich, Work and Exhibition of

Macaulay, Lord, quoted
Machine-made Furniture
Madrid, French Furniture in
Mahogany, introduction of
Mansion House, Furniture of the
Marie Antoinette
Marie Louise, Cabinet designed for
Marqueterie
Maskell, Mr., reference to
Mayhew, J., contemporary of Chippendale
Medicis Family, influence of the
Meyrick, S.
Middle Temple Hall
Miles and Edwards
Milton quoted
Mirror, Mosaic
Mirrors, introduction of
"Mobilier National," the collection of
Modern style of Furnishing
Mogul Empire, The
Monbro
Morant's Furniture
Mounting of Furniture
Munich, Work and Exhibition of

Napoleon alluded to
Nilson, French carver
Norman civilization, influence of
North Holland, Furniture of
Notes and Queries
Nineveh, Discoveries in

Napoleon referred to
Nilson, French sculptor
Norman culture, impact of
North Holland, Furniture from
Notes and Questions
Nineveh, Discoveries in

Oak Panelling
Oriental Conservatism
Ottoman, derivation of

Oak Paneling
Eastern Conservatism
Ottoman, origin of

Panelling (oak)
Papier-maché Work
Passe, C. de
Paxton, Sir Joseph
Penshurst Place
Pergolesi
Perkins, Mr. C. translator of "Kunst im Hause"
Persian Designs
Pianoforte, the
Picau, French carver
Pietra-dura introduced
Pinder, Sir Paul, house of
Pollen, Mr. J. Hungerford, references to
Portuguese Work
Prie Dieu Chair, the
Prignot, Designs of
Prior, Mr. Edward, essay on Furniture
Pugin, Mr. A.W., work of

Panelling (oak)
Papier-mâché Work
Passe, C. de
Paxton, Sir Joseph
Penshurst Place
Pergolesi
Perkins, Mr. C., translator of "Kunst im Hause"
Persian Designs
Piano, the
Picau, French carver
Pietra-dura introduced
Pinder, Sir Paul, house of
Pollen, Mr. J. Hungerford, references to
Portuguese Work
Prie Dieu Chair, the
Prignot, Designs of
Prior, Mr. Edward, essay on Furniture
Pugin, Mr. A.W., work of

Queen Anne Furniture
Queen's Collection, The

Queen Anne Furniture
The Queen's Collection

Racinet's Work, "Le Costume Historique"
Radspieler of Munich (manufacturer)
Raffaele, referred to
Raleigh, Sir W.
Regency, Period of the, in France
Renaissance
Renaissance in England
  France
  Germany
  Italy
  The Netherlands
  Spain
Revolution, The French
Revival of Art in France
Ricardo, Mr. Halsey
Richardson's "Studies"
Riesener, Court Ebeniste
Robinson, Mr. G.T., quoted
Rococo Style, the
Rogers, Harry, work of
Roman Furniture
Ruskin, Mr., quoted
Russian Woodwork

Racinet's Work, "Le Costume Historique"
Radspieler of Munich (manufacturer)
Raffaele, mentioned
Raleigh, Sir W.
Regency, Period of the, in France
Renaissance
Renaissance in England
  France
  Germany
  Italy
  The Netherlands
  Spain
Revolution, The French
Revival of Art in France
Ricardo, Mr. Halsey
Richardson's "Studies"
Riesener, Court Cabinetmaker
Robinson, Mr. G.T., cited
Rococo Style, the
Rogers, Harry, work of
Roman Furniture
Ruskin, Mr., cited
Russian Woodwork

St. Augustine's Chair
St. Giles', Bloomsbury
St. Peter's Chairs
St. Peter's Church
St. Saviour's Chapel
Sallust, House of
Salting, Mr., collection of
Salzburg, Bishop's Palace at
Sandringham House, referred to
Saracenic Art
Sarto, Andrea del
Satinwood, introduction of
Scandinavian Woodwork
Science and Art Department, The
Scott, Sir Walter, reference to
Screens, Louis XV. period
Secret Drawers, etc., in Furniture
Sedan Chair, the
Seddon, Thomas, and his Sons, Work of
Serilly. Marquise de, Boudoir of
Sêvres Porcelain, introduction of
Shakespeare's Chair
Shakespeare, quoted
Shaw, Mr. Norman, R.A.
Shaw's "Ancient Furniture"
Sheraton, Thomas, Work of
Shisham Wood
Sideboard, reference to the
Skinners' Company, The
Smith, Major General Murdoch, reference to
Smith, Mr. George, explorer, reference to
Smith, George, manufacturer
Snell, Work of
Soane Museum, The
Society of Arts, The
Society of Upholsterers and Cabinet Makers
Sofa, derivation of
South Kensington. See Kensington
Spanish Furniture
Speke Hall, Liverpool
Spoon Cases
Stationers' Hall
Steam power applied to manufactures
Stephens, Mr., referred to
Stockton House
Stone, Mr. Marcus
Strawberry Hill Sale
Street, Mr., R.A.
Strudwick, J., designer
Sydney, Sir Philip

St. Augustine's Chair
St. Giles', Bloomsbury
St. Peter's Chairs
St. Peter's Church
St. Saviour's Chapel
Sallust, House of
Salting, Mr., collection of
Salzburg, Bishop's Palace at
Sandringham House, referred to
Saracenic Art
Sarto, Andrea del
Satinwood, introduction of
Scandinavian Woodwork
Science and Art Department, The
Scott, Sir Walter, reference to
Screens, Louis XV. period
Secret Drawers, etc., in Furniture
Sedan Chair, the
Seddon, Thomas, and his Sons, Work of
Serilly. Marquise de, Boudoir of
Sêvres Porcelain, introduction of
Shakespeare's Chair
Shakespeare, quoted
Shaw, Mr. Norman, R.A.
Shaw's "Ancient Furniture"
Sheraton, Thomas, Work of
Shisham Wood
Sideboard, reference to the
Skinners' Company, The
Smith, Major General Murdoch, reference to
Smith, Mr. George, explorer, reference to
Smith, George, manufacturer
Snell, Work of
Soane Museum, The
Society of Arts, The
Society of Upholsterers and Cabinet Makers
Sofa, derivation of
South Kensington. See Kensington
Spanish Furniture
Speke Hall, Liverpool
Spoon Cases
Stationers' Hall
Steam power applied to manufactures
Stephens, Mr., referred to
Stockton House
Stone, Mr. Marcus
Strawberry Hill Sale
Street, Mr., R.A.
Strudwick, J., designer
Sydney, Sir Philip

Tabernacle, The
Table, "Dormant"
  "Drawings"
  Extending
  Folding
  Framed
  Kneehole
   Pier
  Side
  Joined
  Standing
  Wine
Tables and Trestles
Tadema, Mr. Alma, R.A., design by
Tarsia Work, or Intarsia
Tea Caddies
Thackeray, quoted
Theebaw, King, Bedstead of
Thyine Wood
"Times" Newspaper, The, quoted
Titian
Toms & Luscombe
Town & Emanuel
Trades Unionism
Traditions, loss of old
Transition period
Trianon, The
Trollopes founded

Tabernacle, The
Table, "Dormant"
"Drawings"
Extending
Folding
Framed
Kneehole
Pier
Side
Joined
Standing
Wine
Tables and Trestles
Tadema, Mr. Alma, R.A., design by
Tarsia Work, or Intarsia
Tea Caddies
Thackeray, quoted
Theebaw, King, Bedstead of
Thyine Wood
"Times" Newspaper, The, quoted
Titian
Toms & Luscombe
Town & Emanuel
Trades Unionism
Traditions, loss of old
Transition period
Trianon, The
Trollopes founded

Ulm, Cathedral of
Urn Stands, the

Ulm Cathedral
Urn Stands

Veeners
Venice, importance of
Venice, referred to
Verbruggens, the
Vernis Martin
Versailles, Palace of
Victorian (early) Furniture
Vinci, L. da
Viollet-le-Duc
Vriesse, V. de

Veeners
Venice, importance of
Venice, referred to
Verbruggens, the
Vernis Martin
Versailles, Palace of
Victorian (early) Furniture
Vinci, L. da
Viollet-le-Duc
Vriesse, V. de

Wales, H.R.H. Prince of, Art Collection of
Wallace, Sir Richard, Collection of
Walpole, Horace
Ware, Great Bed of
Waterhouse, Mr., R.A.
Watteau
Webb, Mr. Stephen
Wedgwood, Josiah
Wertheimer, S.
Westminster Abbey
Wilkinson, of Ludgate Hill
Williamson (Mobilier National)
Wine Tables
Woods used for Furniture
Wootton, Sir Henry, quoted
Wren, Sir Christopher, referred to
Wright, Mr., F.S.A, referred to
Wyatt, Sir Digby, paper read by

Wales, H.R.H. Prince of, Art Collection of
Wallace, Sir Richard, Collection of
Walpole, Horace
Ware, Great Bed of
Waterhouse, Mr., R.A.
Watteau
Webb, Mr. Stephen
Wedgwood, Josiah
Wertheimer, S.
Westminster Abbey
Wilkinson, of Ludgate Hill
Williamson (Mobilier National)
Wine Tables
Woods used for Furniture
Wootton, Sir Henry, quoted
Wren, Sir Christopher, mentioned
Wright, Mr., F.S.A, mentioned
Wyatt, Sir Digby, paper presented by

York House, described in the "Art Journal"
York Minster, Chair in

York House, mentioned in the "Art Journal"
York Minster, Chair in

List of Subscribers.

HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN (For the Royal Library).
H.I.M. THE EMPRESS FREDERICK OF GERMANY.
H.R.H. THE DUKE OF EDINBURGH.
H.R.H. THE PRINCESS LOUISE (Marchioness of Lorne).
H.R.H. THE DUCHESS OF TECK.

HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN (For the Royal Library).
H.I.M. THE EMPRESS FREDERICK OF GERMANY.
H.R.H. THE DUKE OF EDINBURGH.
H.R.H. THE PRINCESS LOUISE (Marchioness of Lorne).
H.R.H. THE DUCHESS OF TECK.

ABERCROMBY, RT. HON. LORD.
ABERDEEN PUBLIC LIBRARY.
AGNEW, SIR ANDREW NOEL, BART.
AFFLECK, LADY.
ALLEN, E.G., 28, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London.
AMHERST, W. AMHURST TYSSEN, M.P., Didlington Hall, Norfolk.
ANDERSON, W. & SONS, Newcastle.
ANDREWS & Co., Durham.
ANGST, H., H.B.M. Consul, Zurich.
ASHBURNHAM, RT. HON. EARL OF.
ASHWORTH, A., Manchester.

ABERCROMBY, RT. HON. LORD.
ABERDEEN PUBLIC LIBRARY.
AGNEW, SIR ANDREW NOEL, BART.
AFFLECK, LADY.
ALLEN, E.G., 28 Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London.
AMHERST, W. AMHURST TYSSEN, M.P., Didlington Hall, Norfolk.
ANDERSON, W. & SONS, Newcastle.
ANDREWS & Co., Durham.
ANGST, H., H.B.M. Consul, Zurich.
ASHBURNHAM, RT. HON. EARL OF.
ASHWORTH, A., Manchester.

BAGOTT, HENRY PEARMAN, Dudley, Worcester.
BAILEY, THOMAS J., A.R.I.B.A., School Board of London, Victoria Embankment,
Westminster.
BALFOUR, CHARLES B., J.P., Balgonie, Fife.
BALFOUR, GEORGE W., M.D., LL.D., 17, Walker Street, Edinburgh.
BALFOUR, CAPTAIN J. E. H., 3, Berkeley Square, London.
BAHR, WILLIAM, 119, Charlotte Street, Fitzroy Square, London.
BALL, NORRIS & HADLEY, 5, Argyll Place, London.
BARBER, W., Swinden, Halifax.
BARNES, J.W., F.S.A., Durham.
BARRATT, THOMAS.
BARTLETT, GEORGE A., 1, Wolverton Gardens, London.
BATTERSEA PUBLIC LIBRARY.
BATTISCOMBE & HARRIS, 49 and 50, Great Marylebone Street, London.
BAXTER & Co., Colegate Street, Norwich.
BAZLEY, SIR THOMAS S., BART.
BELOE, EDWARD MILLIGEN, F.S.A., Paradise, King's Lynn.
BENNETT-POE, J.T., Ashley Place, S.W.
BERESFORD-PEIRSE, SIR HENRY, BART.
BEVAN, REV. PHILIP CHARLES, March Baldon Rectory, Near Oxford.
BIBBY, JAMES J.
BIRCH, CHARLES E., 19, Bloomsbury Street, London.
BIRDWOOD, SIR GEORGE, K.C.I.E., C.S.I., M.D.
BLACKBURNE & JOHNSTON, Wells Street, Oxford Street, London.
BLOMFIELD, SIR ARTHUR W., M.A., A.R.A.
BONHAM, F.J., 65, Oxford Street, London.
BOOLS, W.E., 7, Cornhill, London.
BORRADAILE, CHARLES, Brighton.
BOUCNEAU, A. J. H., 349, Euston Rd., London.
BOYS & SPURGE, 79, Great Eastern Street, London.
BRADSHAW, CHRISTOPHER, Manchester.
BRADY & SON, 74, High Street, Perth.
BRERETON, PROFESSOR W.W., Galway.
BRETT, DR., 63, Shepherd's Bush Road, London.
BRIGGS, R.A., F.R.I.B.A., 2, Devonshire Square, London.
BROOKE, HENRY, 20, Holland Park Villas, London.
BROWN BROTHERS, 114a, George Street, Edinburgh.
BRUCE, ISAAC, 4, Maitland Street, Edinburgh.
BULKELEY-OWEN, Rev. T.M., Tedsmore Hall, Oswystry.
BURD, J.S., Compton Gifford, Plymouth.
BURNARD, ROBERT, 3. Hillsborough, Plymouth.
BUTTS, CAPTAIN, The Salterns, Parkstone, Dorset.

BAGOTT, HENRY PEARMAN, Dudley, Worcester.
BAILEY, THOMAS J., A.R.I.B.A., School Board of London, Victoria Embankment,
Westminster.
BALFOUR, CHARLES B., J.P., Balgonie, Fife.
BALFOUR, GEORGE W., M.D., LL.D., 17 Walker Street, Edinburgh.
BALFOUR, CAPTAIN J. E. H., 3 Berkeley Square, London.
BAHR, WILLIAM, 119 Charlotte Street, Fitzroy Square, London.
BALL, NORRIS & HADLEY, 5 Argyll Place, London.
BARBER, W., Swinden, Halifax.
BARNES, J.W., F.S.A., Durham.
BARRATT, THOMAS.
BARTLETT, GEORGE A., 1 Wolverton Gardens, London.
BATTERSEA PUBLIC LIBRARY.
BATTISCOMBE & HARRIS, 49 and 50 Great Marylebone Street, London.
BAXTER & Co., Colegate Street, Norwich.
BAZLEY, SIR THOMAS S., BART.
BELOE, EDWARD MILLIGEN, F.S.A., Paradise, King's Lynn.
BENNETT-POE, J.T., Ashley Place, S.W.
BERESFORD-PEIRSE, SIR HENRY, BART.
BEVAN, REV. PHILIP CHARLES, March Baldon Rectory, Near Oxford.
BIBBY, JAMES J.
BIRCH, CHARLES E., 19 Bloomsbury Street, London.
BIRDWOOD, SIR GEORGE, K.C.I.E., C.S.I., M.D.
BLACKBURNE & JOHNSTON, Wells Street, Oxford Street, London.
BLOMFIELD, SIR ARTHUR W., M.A., A.R.A.
BONHAM, F.J., 65 Oxford Street, London.
BOOLS, W.E., 7 Cornhill, London.
BORRADAILE, CHARLES, Brighton.
BOUCNEAU, A. J. H., 349 Euston Rd., London.
BOYS & SPURGE, 79 Great Eastern Street, London.
BRADSHAW, CHRISTOPHER, Manchester.
BRADY & SON, 74 High Street, Perth.
BRERETON, PROFESSOR W.W., Galway.
BRETT, DR., 63 Shepherd's Bush Road, London.
BRIGGS, R.A., F.R.I.B.A., 2 Devonshire Square, London.
BROOKE, HENRY, 20 Holland Park Villas, London.
BROWN BROTHERS, 114a George Street, Edinburgh.
BRUCE, ISAAC, 4 Maitland Street, Edinburgh.
BULKELEY-OWEN, Rev. T.M., Tedsmore Hall, Oswystry.
BURD, J.S., Compton Gifford, Plymouth.
BURNARD, ROBERT, 3 Hillsborough, Plymouth.
BUTTS, CAPTAIN, The Salterns, Parkstone, Dorset.

CAINE, H.J., Deanwood, Newbury.
CAMPBELL, SIR ARCHIBALD, S. J. (of Succoth), Bart.
CAMPBELL, SIR GUY.
CARLIUAN & BEAUMETZ, Rue Beaurepaire, Paris.
CARMICHAEL, SIR T.D., Gibson, Bart.
CARRINGTON, HOWARD, 39, High Street, Stockport.
CASTLE, REUBEN, F.R.I.B.A., Westgate, Cleckheaton.
CHAMBERLAIN, RT. HON. JOSEPH, M.P.
CHAMBERLAIN, KING & JONES, 27, Union Street, Birmingham.
CHAPMAN, H., Windsor Hall, Windsor Street, Brighton.
CHRISTIE, MANSON & WOODS, King Street, St. James' Square, London.
CIVIL SERVICE SUPPLY ASSOCIATION, Bedford Street, Strand, London.
CLAPPERTON, W.R. & Co., 59, Princes Street, Edinburgh.
CLAPTON, EDWARD, Esq., M.D., F.L.S., 22, St. Thomas Street, London.
CLARK, WILLIAM, Oxford Street, London.
CLIFFORD, SAMUEL, 14, Goldsmith Street, Nottingham.
CLOWES, J.E., Quay, Great Yarmouth.
COATES, MAJOR EDWARD F., Tayles Hill, Ewell, Surrey.
COCHRAN, ALEX, 22, Blythewood Square, Glasgow.
COHEN & SONS, B., 1, Curtain Road, London.
COLT, E.W., M.A., Hagley Hall, Rugeley.
CONRATH & SONS, South Audley Street, London.
COOK, J., & SON, 80, Market Street, Edinburgh.
COMBE, R.H., D.L., J.P., Surrey.
COOPER, REV. CANON W.H., F.R.G.S., 19, Delahay Street, Westminster.
COOPER, JOSEPH, Granville Terrace, Lytham.
CORNFORD, L. COPE, A.R.I.B.A., Norfolk Road, Brighton.
COUNT, F.W., Market Place, East Dereham.
CORNISH BROS., 37, New Street, Birmingham.
CORNISH & SON, J., Liverpool.
CORNISH, J.E., 16, St. Ann's Square, Manchester.
COUNT, F.W., Market Place, East Dereham.
COWIE, ROBERT, 39b, Queensferry Street, Edinburgh.
CRAIGIE, E.W., 8, Fopstone Road, London.
CRANBROOK, RT. HON. VISCOUNT, G.C.S.I.
CRANFORD, R., Dartmouth.
CRANSTON & ELLIOT, 47, North Bridge, Edinburgh.
CREIGHTON, DAVID H., Museum R.S.A.I, Kilkenny, Ireland.
CRISP, H.B., Saxmundham.
CROFT, ARTHUR, South Park, Wadhurst, Surrey.
CROSS, F. RICHARDSON, M.B., F.R.C.S.
CROWLEY, REGINALD A., A.R.I.B.A., 96, George Street, Croydon.
CUNNINGHAM, GENERAL SIR A.
CUTLER, THOMAS, F.R.I.B.A, 5, Queen's Square, London.

CAINE, H.J., Deanwood, Newbury.
CAMPBELL, SIR ARCHIBALD, S. J. (of Succoth), Bart.
CAMPBELL, SIR GUY.
CARLIUAN & BEAUMETZ, Rue Beaurepaire, Paris.
CARMICHAEL, SIR T.D., Gibson, Bart.
CARRINGTON, HOWARD, 39, High Street, Stockport.
CASTLE, REUBEN, F.R.I.B.A., Westgate, Cleckheaton.
CHAMBERLAIN, RT. HON. JOSEPH, M.P.
CHAMBERLAIN, KING & JONES, 27, Union Street, Birmingham.
CHAPMAN, H., Windsor Hall, Windsor Street, Brighton.
CHRISTIE, MANSON & WOODS, King Street, St. James' Square, London.
CIVIL SERVICE SUPPLY ASSOCIATION, Bedford Street, Strand, London.
CLAPPERTON, W.R. & Co., 59, Princes Street, Edinburgh.
CLAPTON, EDWARD, Esq., M.D., F.L.S., 22, St. Thomas Street, London.
CLARK, WILLIAM, Oxford Street, London.
CLIFFORD, SAMUEL, 14, Goldsmith Street, Nottingham.
CLOWES, J.E., Quay, Great Yarmouth.
COATES, MAJOR EDWARD F., Tayles Hill, Ewell, Surrey.
COCHRAN, ALEX, 22, Blythewood Square, Glasgow.
COHEN & SONS, B., 1, Curtain Road, London.
COLT, E.W., M.A., Hagley Hall, Rugeley.
CONRATH & SONS, South Audley Street, London.
COOK, J., & SON, 80, Market Street, Edinburgh.
COMBE, R.H., D.L., J.P., Surrey.
COOPER, REV. CANON W.H., F.R.G.S., 19, Delahay Street, Westminster.
COOPER, JOSEPH, Granville Terrace, Lytham.
CORNFORD, L. COPE, A.R.I.B.A., Norfolk Road, Brighton.
COUNT, F.W., Market Place, East Dereham.
CORNISH BROS., 37, New Street, Birmingham.
CORNISH & SON, J., Liverpool.
CORNISH, J.E., 16, St. Ann's Square, Manchester.
COUNT, F.W., Market Place, East Dereham.
COWIE, ROBERT, 39b, Queensferry Street, Edinburgh.
CRAIGIE, E.W., 8, Fopstone Road, London.
CRANBROOK, RT. HON. VISCOUNT, G.C.S.I.
CRANFORD, R., Dartmouth.
CRANSTON & ELLIOT, 47, North Bridge, Edinburgh.
CREIGHTON, DAVID H., Museum R.S.A.I, Kilkenny, Ireland.
CRISP, H.B., Saxmundham.
CROFT, ARTHUR, South Park, Wadhurst, Surrey.
CROSS, F. RICHARDSON, M.B., F.R.C.S.
CROWLEY, REGINALD A., A.R.I.B.A., 96, George Street, Croydon.
CUNNINGHAM, GENERAL SIR A.
CUTLER, THOMAS, F.R.I.B.A, 5, Queen's Square, London.

DALRYMPLE, Hon. H.E.W., Bargany, Girvan, Ayrshire.
DARMSTAEDTER, DR., Berlin.
DAVENPORT, HENRY, C.C., Woodcroft, Leek.
DAVIES, REV. GERALD S., Charterhouse, Godalming.
DAVIS, COLONEL JOHN, Sifrons, Farnboro', Hants.
DAVIS, JAMES W., F.S.A., Chevinedge, Halifax.
DE BATHE, GENERAL SIR HENRY, BART.
DE L'ISLE & DUDLEY, RT. HON. LORD, Penshurst Place, Tonbridge.
DE TRAFFORD, HUMPHREY F., 36, Charles Street, Berkeley Square, London.
DE SAUMAREZ, RT. HON. LORD.
DEBENHAM & FREEBODY, Wigmore Street, London.
DERBY, RT, HON. EARL OF., K.G.
DORMER, ROLAND, Ministry of Finance, Cairo.
DOUGLAS, GRENVILLE.
DOWNING, WILLIAM, Afonwan, Acock's Green, Birmingham.
DOVESTON'S, Manchester.
DREY, A.S., Munich.
DRUCE & Co., Baker Street, London.
DRURY-LAVIN, MRS.
DULAU & Co., 37, Soho Square, London.
DUNDEE FREE LIBRARY.
DURHAM, RT. HON. EARL OF.
DUVEEN, J.J., Oxford Street, London.

DALRYMPLE, Hon. H.E.W., Bargany, Girvan, Ayrshire.
DARMSTAEDTER, DR., Berlin.
DAVENPORT, HENRY, C.C., Woodcroft, Leek.
DAVIES, REV. GERALD S., Charterhouse, Godalming.
DAVIS, COLONEL JOHN, Sifrons, Farnboro', Hants.
DAVIS, JAMES W., F.S.A., Chevinedge, Halifax.
DE BATHE, GENERAL SIR HENRY, BART.
DE L'ISLE & DUDLEY, RT. HON. LORD, Penshurst Place, Tonbridge.
DE TRAFFORD, HUMPHREY F., 36, Charles Street, Berkeley Square, London.
DE SAUMAREZ, RT. HON. LORD.
DEBENHAM & FREEBODY, Wigmore Street, London.
DERBY, RT. HON. EARL OF, K.G.
DORMER, ROLAND, Ministry of Finance, Cairo.
DOUGLAS, GRENVILLE.
DOWNING, WILLIAM, Afonwan, Acock's Green, Birmingham.
DOVESTON'S, Manchester.
DREY, A.S., Munich.
DRUCE & Co., Baker Street, London.
DRURY-LAVIN, MRS.
DULAU & Co., 37, Soho Square, London.
DUNDEE FREE LIBRARY.
DURHAM, RT. HON. EARL OF.
DUVEEN, J.J., Oxford Street, London.

EASTER, GEORGE, Free Library, Norwich,
EDIS, COLONEL, F.S.A., F.R.I.B.A., 14, Fitzroy Square, London.
EDWARDS & ROBERTS, Wardour Street, London.
EGGINTON, JOHN, Milverton Erleigh, Reading.
ELLIOT, ANDREW, 17, Princes Street, Edinburgh.
ELLIOTT, HORACE, 18, Queen's Road, Bayswater, London.
ELWES, H. T., Fir Bank, East Grimstead.
EMPSON, C. W., Palace Court, Bayswater, London.
EVANS, COLONEL JOHN, Horsham.

EASTER, GEORGE, Free Library, Norwich,
EDIS, COLONEL, F.S.A., F.R.I.B.A., 14 Fitzroy Square, London.
EDWARDS & ROBERTS, Wardour Street, London.
EGGINTON, JOHN, Milverton Erleigh, Reading.
ELLIOT, ANDREW, 17 Princes Street, Edinburgh.
ELLIOTT, HORACE, 18 Queen's Road, Bayswater, London.
ELWES, H. T., Fir Bank, East Grimstead.
EMPSON, C. W., Palace Court, Bayswater, London.
EVANS, COLONEL JOHN, Horsham.

FANE, W. D., Melbourne Hall, Derby.
FENWICK, J. G., Moorlands, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
FERRIER, GEORGE STRATON, R.S.W., 41, Heriot Row, Edinburgh.
FFOOLKES, His HONOUR JUDGE WYNNE, Old Northgate House, Chester.
FIRBANK, J. T., D.L., J.P., Coopers, Chislehurst.
FISHER, EDWARD, F.S.A. Scot., Abbotsbury, Newton-Abbot.
FISHER, SAMUEL T., The Grove, Streatham.
FLEMING, MRS. ROBERT, Walden, Chislehurst.
FLETCHER, W., Tottenham Court Road, London.
FORD, ONSLOW, A.R.A., 62, Acacia Road, Regent's Park, N.W.
FORRESTER, ROBERT, Glasgow.
FOSTER, CAPTAIN, J.P., D.L., Apley Park, Bridgnorth.
FOSTER, J. COLLIE, 44a, Gutter Lane, London.
FOX & JACOBS, 69, Wigmore Street, London.
FRAEUR, FREDERICK, Greek Street, Soho, London.
FRAIN, WILLIAM, Dundee.
FRANCIS, JOHN H., 17, Regent Place, Birmingham.
FRANKAU, Mrs., Weymouth Street, Portland Place, London.
FRASER & Co., A., 7, Union Street, Inverness.
FRITH, MISS LOUISE, 18, Fulham Road, London.
FULLER, B. FRANKLIN, 16, Great Eastern Street, London.
FUZZEY, J. & A. J., Penzance.

FANE, W. D., Melbourne Hall, Derby.
FENWICK, J. G., Moorlands, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
FERRIER, GEORGE STRATON, R.S.W., 41, Heriot Row, Edinburgh.
FFOOLKES, His HONOUR JUDGE WYNNE, Old Northgate House, Chester.
FIRBANK, J. T., D.L., J.P., Coopers, Chislehurst.
FISHER, EDWARD, F.S.A. Scot., Abbotsbury, Newton-Abbot.
FISHER, SAMUEL T., The Grove, Streatham.
FLEMING, MRS. ROBERT, Walden, Chislehurst.
FLETCHER, W., Tottenham Court Road, London.
FORD, ONSLOW, A.R.A., 62, Acacia Road, Regent's Park, N.W.
FORRESTER, ROBERT, Glasgow.
FOSTER, CAPTAIN, J.P., D.L., Apley Park, Bridgnorth.
FOSTER, J. COLLIE, 44a, Gutter Lane, London.
FOX & JACOBS, 69, Wigmore Street, London.
FRAEUR, FREDERICK, Greek Street, Soho, London.
FRAIN, WILLIAM, Dundee.
FRANCIS, JOHN H., 17, Regent Place, Birmingham.
FRANKAU, Mrs., Weymouth Street, Portland Place, London.
FRASER & Co., A., 7, Union Street, Inverness.
FRITH, MISS LOUISE, 18, Fulham Road, London.
FULLER, B. FRANKLIN, 16, Great Eastern Street, London.
FUZZEY, J. & A. J., Penzance.

GRAINER, J. W., M.B. Edin., Belmont House, Thrapstone, Northampton.
GALLOWAY, JOHN, Aberdeen.
GARDNER, GEORGE, 209, Brompton Road, London.
GARNETT, ROBERT, J. P., Warrington.
GARROD, TURNER & SON, Ipswich.
GIBBONS, DR., 29, Cadogan Place, London.
GIBSON, ROBERT, Pitt Street, Portobello.
GILBERT, GEORGE RALPH, Dunolly, Torquay.
GILLILAN, WM., 6, Palace Gate, Bayswater, London.
GILLOW & Co., Lancaster.
GILLOWS, Messrs., 406, Oxford Street, London.
GODFREE, A. H., 18, Holland Villas Road, Bayswater, London.
GOOCH, SIR ALFRED SHERLOCK.
GOODALL, E. & Co., Limited, Manchester.
GOLDSMID, SIR JULIAN, BART., M.P.
GOSFORD, RIGHT HON. EARL OF, K.P.,
GOW, JAMES M., 66, George Street, Edinburgh.
GRAND HOTEL, Northumberland Avenue, London.
GREEN, J. L., 64, King's Road, Camden Road, London.
GREENALL, LADY, Walton Hall, Warrington.
GREENWOOD & SONS, Stonegate, York.
GREGORY & Co., Regent Street, London.
GUILD, The Decorative Arts, Limd., 2, Hanover-Square, London.
GURNEY, RICHARD, Northrepps Hall, Norwich.
GUTHRIE, D. C.

GRAINER, J. W., M.B. Edin., Belmont House, Thrapstone, Northampton.
GALLOWAY, JOHN, Aberdeen.
GARDNER, GEORGE, 209 Brompton Road, London.
GARNETT, ROBERT, J. P., Warrington.
GARROD, TURNER & SON, Ipswich.
GIBBONS, DR., 29 Cadogan Place, London.
GIBSON, ROBERT, Pitt Street, Portobello.
GILBERT, GEORGE RALPH, Dunolly, Torquay.
GILLILAN, WM., 6 Palace Gate, Bayswater, London.
GILLOW & Co., Lancaster.
GILLOWS, Messrs., 406 Oxford Street, London.
GODFREE, A. H., 18 Holland Villas Road, Bayswater, London.
GOOCH, SIR ALFRED SHERLOCK.
GOODALL, E. & Co., Limited, Manchester.
GOLDSMID, SIR JULIAN, BART., M.P.
GOSFORD, RIGHT HON. EARL OF, K.P.,
GOW, JAMES M., 66 George Street, Edinburgh.
GRAND HOTEL, Northumberland Avenue, London.
GREEN, J. L., 64 King's Road, Camden Road, London.
GREENALL, LADY, Walton Hall, Warrington.
GREENWOOD & SONS, Stonegate, York.
GREGORY & Co., Regent Street, London.
GUILD, The Decorative Arts, Ltd., 2 Hanover Square, London.
GURNEY, RICHARD, Northrepps Hall, Norwich.
GUTHRIE, D. C.

HALL, MRS. DICKINSON, Whatton Manor, Nottingham.
HAMBURGER BROS., Utrecht.
HAMER, WILLIAM, Mayfield, Knutsford.
HAMILTON, THOMAS, Manchester.
HAMPTON & SONS, Pall Mall East, London.
HANNAY, A. A., 80, Coleman Street, London.
HANSELL, P. E., Wroxharn House, Norwich.
HARDING, GEORGE, Charing Cross Road, London.
HARDY, E. MEREDITH, 9, Sinclair Gardens, Kensington.
HARRISON, H.E.B., Devonshire Road, Liverpool.
HARVEY, REV. CANON, Vicar's Court, Lincoln.
HAWES, G. E., Duke's Palace Joinery Works, Norwich.
HAWKINS, A. P., New York.
HAWKINS, THOMAS, Bridge House, Newbury.
HAWSELL, P. E., Wroxham, Norfolk.
HAYNE, CHARLES SEALE, M.P., 6, Upper Belgrave Street, London
HAYWARD, MRS., Mossley Hill, Liverpool.
HEADFORT, THE MOST NOBLE MARCHIONESS OF.
HEMS, HARRY, Exeter.
HERRING, DR. HERBERT T., 50, Harley Street, London.
HESSE, Miss, The Lodge, Haslemere, Surrey.
HEWITSON, MILNER & THEXTON, Tottenham Court Road, London.
HILLHOUSE, JAMES, 50, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
HIND, JOHN, Manchester.
HOBSON, RICHARD, J. P., D.L, etc., The Marfords, Bromborough, Cheshire.
HOCKLIFFE, T. H., High Street, Bedford.
HODGES, W.D., 249, Brompton Road, London.
HODGES, Figgis & Co. 104, Grafton Street, Dublin.
HODGKINS, E. M., King Street, St. James's Square, London.
HOGG & COUTTS, 61, North Frederick Street, Edinburgh
HOLMES, W. & R., Dunlop Street, Glasgow.
HOPWOOD, W., Scarborough.
HORLOCK, REV. GEORGE, St. Olave's Vicarage, Hanbury Street, London.
HORNBY, ADMIRAL SIR G. PHIPPS.
HOTEL METROPOLIS, London.
HOUGHTON, CEDRIC, 17, Ribblesdale Place, Preston.
HOZIER, SIR WILLIAM W., Bart.
HUMBERT, SON & FLINT, Watford and Lincoln's Inn.
HUNT, WILLIAM, 5, York Buildings, Adelphi.
HUNTER, REV. CHARLES, Helperby, Yorks.
HUNTER, FREDERICK, 75, Portland Place, London.
HUNTER, R. W., 19, George IV. Bridge, Edinburgh

HALL, MRS. DICKINSON, Whatton Manor, Nottingham.
HAMBURGER BROS., Utrecht.
HAMER, WILLIAM, Mayfield, Knutsford.
HAMILTON, THOMAS, Manchester.
HAMPTON & SONS, Pall Mall East, London.
HANNAY, A. A., 80, Coleman Street, London.
HANSELL, P. E., Wroxham House, Norwich.
HARDING, GEORGE, Charing Cross Road, London.
HARDY, E. MEREDITH, 9, Sinclair Gardens, Kensington.
HARRISON, H.E.B., Devonshire Road, Liverpool.
HARVEY, REV. CANON, Vicar's Court, Lincoln.
HAWES, G. E., Duke's Palace Joinery Works, Norwich.
HAWKINS, A. P., New York.
HAWKINS, THOMAS, Bridge House, Newbury.
HAWSELL, P. E., Wroxham, Norfolk.
HAYNE, CHARLES SEALE, M.P., 6, Upper Belgrave Street, London
HAYWARD, MRS., Mossley Hill, Liverpool.
HEADFORT, THE MOST NOBLE MARCHIONESS OF.
HEMS, HARRY, Exeter.
HERRING, DR. HERBERT T., 50, Harley Street, London.
HESSE, Miss, The Lodge, Haslemere, Surrey.
HEWITSON, MILNER & THEXTON, Tottenham Court Road, London.
HILLHOUSE, JAMES, 50, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
HIND, JOHN, Manchester.
HOBSON, RICHARD, J. P., D.L, etc., The Marfords, Bromborough, Cheshire.
HOCKLIFFE, T. H., High Street, Bedford.
HODGES, W.D., 249, Brompton Road, London.
HODGES, Figgis & Co. 104, Grafton Street, Dublin.
HODGKINS, E. M., King Street, St. James's Square, London.
HOGG & COUTTS, 61, North Frederick Street, Edinburgh
HOLMES, W. & R., Dunlop Street, Glasgow.
HOPWOOD, W., Scarborough.
HORLOCK, REV. GEORGE, St. Olave's Vicarage, Hanbury Street, London.
HORNBY, ADMIRAL SIR G. PHIPPS.
HOTEL METROPOLIS, London.
HOUGHTON, CEDRIC, 17, Ribblesdale Place, Preston.
HOZIER, SIR WILLIAM W., Bart.
HUMBERT, SON & FLINT, Watford and Lincoln's Inn.
HUNT, WILLIAM, 5, York Buildings, Adelphi.
HUNTER, REV. CHARLES, Helperby, Yorks.
HUNTER, FREDERICK, 75, Portland Place, London.
HUNTER, R. W., 19, George IV. Bridge, Edinburgh

IVEAGIE, Rt. Hon. Lord.

IVEAGIE, Rt. Hon. Lord.

JACKSON, W. L., M.P., Chief Secretary for Ireland.
JACOB, W. HEATON, 29, Sinclair Gardens, London.
JARROLD & SONS, Norwich.
JENKINS, JOHN J., The Grange, Swansea.
JEROME, JEROME K., Alpha Place, St. John's Wood.
JOICEY, MRS. E., Haltwhistle.
JOHNSTON, WILLIAM, 43, Cambridge Road, Hove.
JONES, YARRELL & CO., 8, Bury Street, Jermyn Street, London.
JOSEPH, EDWARD, 25, Dover Street, Piccadilly, London.
JOSEPH, FELIX, Eastbourne.
Jowers, Alfred, A.R.I.B.A., 7, Gray's Inn Square, London.

JACKSON, W. L., M.P., Chief Secretary for Ireland.
JACOB, W. HEATON, 29, Sinclair Gardens, London.
JARROLD & SONS, Norwich.
JENKINS, JOHN J., The Grange, Swansea.
JEROME, JEROME K., Alpha Place, St. John's Wood.
JOICEY, MRS. E., Haltwhistle.
JOHNSTON, WILLIAM, 43, Cambridge Road, Hove.
JONES, YARRELL & CO., 8, Bury Street, Jermyn Street, London.
JOSEPH, EDWARD, 25, Dover Street, Piccadilly, London.
JOSEPH, FELIX, Eastbourne.
Jowers, Alfred, A.R.I.B.A., 7, Gray's Inn Square, London.

KEATES, DR. W. COOPER, 2, Tredegar Villas, East Dulwich Road, London.
KELVIN, RT. HON. LORD.
KEMP-WELCH, CHARLES DURANT, Brooklands, Ascot.
KENDAL, MILNE & CO., Manchester.
KENNETT, W. B., 89, High Street, Sandgate.
KENT, A. T.
KENYON, GEORGE, 35, New Bond Street, London.
KING, ALFRED, Kensington Court Mansions, London.
Knight, J. W., 33, Hyde Park Square, London,
KNOX, JAMES, 31, Upper Kensington Lane, London.

KEATES, DR. W. COOPER, 2 Tredegar Villas, East Dulwich Road, London.
KELVIN, RT. HON. LORD.
KEMP-WELCH, CHARLES DURANT, Brooklands, Ascot.
KENDAL, MILNE & CO., Manchester.
KENNETT, W. B., 89 High Street, Sandgate.
KENT, A. T.
KENYON, GEORGE, 35 New Bond Street, London.
KING, ALFRED, Kensington Court Mansions, London.
Knight, J. W., 33 Hyde Park Square, London,
KNOX, JAMES, 31 Upper Kensington Lane, London.

LAINSON, TH., & Son, 170, North Street, Brighton.
LANGFORD, RT. HON. LORD.
LANDSBERG, H. & SON, 1, Gordon Place, London.
LARKINS-WALKER, LT. COLONEL, 201, Cromwell Road, London.
LAURIE, THOMAS & SON, St. Vincent Street, Glasgow.
LAW, CHARLES A., 53, Highgate Hill, London.
LEE, A. G., Alexander House, Solent Road, W. Hampstead.
LEIGH, MRS., Tabley House, Knutsford.
LEIGHTON, Sir Frederic P.R.A.
LEIGHTON, Captain F., Parsons Green, Fulham, London.
LENNOX, D., M. D., 144, Nethergate, Dundee.
LETHBRIDGE, CAPTAIN E., 20, St. Peter Street, Winchester.
LEWIS, MISS WYNDHAM, 33, Hans Place, London.
LITCHFIELD, SAMUEL, The Lordship, Cheshunt.
LITCHFIELD, T. G., Bruton Street, London.
LINDSAY-CARNEGIE, J. P., D.L., Co. Forfar.
LODER, R. B., 47, Grosvenor Square, London.
LONG, NATHANIEL, Tuckey Street, Cork.
LORD & CO., W. TURNER, 120, Mount Street, Grosvenor Square, London.
LONGDEN, H., London and Sheffield.
LOWE, J. W., Ridge Hall, Chapel-En-Le-Frith.
LUCAS, SEYMOUR, A.R.A., Woodchurch Road, West Hampstead.
LYNAM, C., F.R.I.B.A., Stoke-On-Trent.

LAINSON, TH., & Son, 170 North Street, Brighton.
LANGFORD, RT. HON. LORD.
LANDSBERG, H. & SON, 1 Gordon Place, London.
LARKINS-WALKER, LT. COLONEL, 201 Cromwell Road, London.
LAURIE, THOMAS & SON, St. Vincent Street, Glasgow.
LAW, CHARLES A., 53 Highgate Hill, London.
LEE, A. G., Alexander House, Solent Road, W. Hampstead.
LEIGH, MRS., Tabley House, Knutsford.
LEIGHTON, Sir Frederic P.R.A.
LEIGHTON, Captain F., Parsons Green, Fulham, London.
LENNOX, D., M. D., 144 Nethergate, Dundee.
LETHBRIDGE, CAPTAIN E., 20 St. Peter Street, Winchester.
LEWIS, MISS WYNDHAM, 33 Hans Place, London.
LITCHFIELD, SAMUEL, The Lordship, Cheshunt.
LITCHFIELD, T. G., Bruton Street, London.
LINDSAY-CARNEGIE, J. P., D.L., Co. Forfar.
LODER, R. B., 47 Grosvenor Square, London.
LONG, NATHANIEL, Tuckey Street, Cork.
LORD & CO., W. TURNER, 120 Mount Street, Grosvenor Square, London.
LONGDEN, H., London and Sheffield.
LOWE, J. W., Ridge Hall, Chapel-En-Le-Frith.
LUCAS, SEYMOUR, A.R.A., Woodchurch Road, West Hampstead.
LYNAM, C., F.R.I.B.A., Stoke-On-Trent.

MCANDREW, JOHN.
MACDONALD, A. R., 10, Chester Street, S.W.
MACDONALD, DUDLEY WARD, 15, Earls' Terrace, Kensington, W.
MACK, THOMAS, Manchester.
MCKIE, MISS, Dumfries, N.B
MACKINTOSH, J. R., St. Giles Street, Edinburgh.
MANCHESTER FREE LIBRARY.
MANN, J. P., Adamson Road, N.W.
MANNERING, E. H., Hillside, Arkwright Road, Hampstead.
MANT, Rev. Newton, The Vicarage, Hendon, N.W.
MAPLE, J. Blundell, M.P.
MARKS, H. Stacy, R.A.

MCANDREW, JOHN.
MACDONALD, A. R., 10 Chester Street, S.W.
MACDONALD, DUDLEY WARD, 15 Earls' Terrace, Kensington, W.
MACK, THOMAS, Manchester.
MCKIE, MISS, Dumfries, N.B.
MACKINTOSH, J. R., St. Giles Street, Edinburgh.
MANCHESTER FREE LIBRARY.
MANN, J. P., Adamson Road, N.W.
MANNERING, E. H., Hillside, Arkwright Road, Hampstead.
MANT, Rev. Newton, The Vicarage, Hendon, N.W.
MAPLE, J. Blundell, M.P.
MARKS, H. Stacy, R.A.

MARSHALL, ARTHUR, A.R.I.B.A., Cauldon Place, Long Row, Nottingham.
MARSHAM, MAJOR G. A., J.P., Thetford.
MART, ALFRED, 22, Carleton Road, Tufnell Park, London.
MARTIN, SIR THEODORE, K.C.B.
MELVILLE, RT. HON. VISCOUNT.
MENZIES, JOHN & Co., 12, Hanover Street, Edinburgh.
MIALL, G. C., Bouverie Street, London.
MILFORD, THE LADY.
MILLER, ALFRED, Queen's Road, Weybridge.
MILLAR, DAVID, 8, Fitzroy Street, London.
MILLS, R. MASON, Bourne, Lincolnshire.
MILNE, ROBERT O., Oakfield, Leamington.
MILNER, JOHN, 180, Great Portland Street, London.
MITCHELL LIBRARY, Miller Street, Glasgow.
MITCHELL, SYDNEY & WILSON, 13, Young Street, Edinburgh.
MORGAN & SONS, Hanway Street, W.
MORRISON, H., Public Library, Edinburgh.
MORTON, THOMAS H., M.D., C.M., Don House, Brightside, Sheffield.
MOUNTSTEPHEN, THE LADY.
MURRAY, WILLIAM, F.S.I., 81, Wood Green Shepherds Bush, London.
MURPHY, JOHN, 215, Brompton Road, London.

MARSHALL, ARTHUR, A.R.I.B.A., Cauldon Place, Long Row, Nottingham.
MARSHAM, MAJOR G. A., J.P., Thetford.
MART, ALFRED, 22, Carleton Road, Tufnell Park, London.
MARTIN, SIR THEODORE, K.C.B.
MELVILLE, RT. HON. VISCOUNT.
MENZIES, JOHN & Co., 12, Hanover Street, Edinburgh.
MIALL, G. C., Bouverie Street, London.
MILFORD, THE LADY.
MILLER, ALFRED, Queen's Road, Weybridge.
MILLAR, DAVID, 8, Fitzroy Street, London.
MILLS, R. MASON, Bourne, Lincolnshire.
MILNE, ROBERT O., Oakfield, Leamington.
MILNER, JOHN, 180, Great Portland Street, London.
MITCHELL LIBRARY, Miller Street, Glasgow.
MITCHELL, SYDNEY & WILSON, 13, Young Street, Edinburgh.
MORGAN & SONS, Hanway Street, W.
MORRISON, H., Public Library, Edinburgh.
MORTON, THOMAS H., M.D., C.M., Don House, Brightside, Sheffield.
MOUNTSTEPHEN, THE LADY.
MURRAY, WILLIAM, F.S.I., 81, Wood Green Shepherds Bush, London.
MURPHY, JOHN, 215, Brompton Road, London.

NELSON, RT. HON. EARL.
NETTLEFOLD, HUGH, Hallfield, Edgbaston, Birmingham.
NEVILL, CHARLES H., Bramall Hall, Cheshire.
NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE PUBLIC LIBRARIES.
NICOL, ROBERT E., 94, Morningside Road, Edinburgh.
NIND, P. H., Lashlake House, Thame, Oxon.
NORMAN, JAMES T., 57, Great Eastern Street, London.
NOTTINGHAM MECHANICS' INSTITUTION.
NUTTALL, JOHN R., Market Place, Lancaster.
NYBURG & Co., 17, Hanway Street, W.

NELSON, RT. HON. EARL.
NETTLEFOLD, HUGH, Hallfield, Edgbaston, Birmingham.
NEVILL, CHARLES H., Bramall Hall, Cheshire.
NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE PUBLIC LIBRARIES.
NICOL, ROBERT E., 94, Morningside Road, Edinburgh.
NIND, P. H., Lashlake House, Thame, Oxon.
NORMAN, JAMES T., 57, Great Eastern Street, London.
NOTTINGHAM MECHANICS' INSTITUTION.
NUTTALL, JOHN R., Market Place, Lancaster.
NYBURG & Co., 17, Hanway Street, W.

OAKELEY, REV. W. BAGNALL, Newland, Coleford, Gloucester.
OAKLEY, FRANK P., Hanging Bridge Chambers, Cathedral Yard, Manchester.
OLIVER & LEESON, Bank Chambers, Mosley Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
OSBORNE, WILLIAM, 30, Reform Street, Beith, N.B.
OVEY, RICHARD, J.P., Badgemore, Henley-on-Thames.

OAKELEY, REV. W. BAGNALL, Newland, Coleford, Gloucester.
OAKLEY, FRANK P., Hanging Bridge Chambers, Cathedral Yard, Manchester.
OLIVER & LEESON, Bank Chambers, Mosley Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
OSBORNE, WILLIAM, 30 Reform Street, Beith, N.B.
OVEY, RICHARD, J.P., Badgemore, Henley-on-Thames.

PALMER, THE REV. FRANCIS, 17, New-Cavendish-Street, W.
PARLANE, JAMES, Rusholme, Manchester.
PARR, T. KNOWLES, Isthmian Club, S.W.
PATERSON, SMITH & INNES, 77, South Bridge, Edinburgh.
PATTERSON, W. G., 54, George Street, Edinburgh.
PATTISON, ROBERT P., Seacliffe, Trinity.
PAUL, ALFRED S. H., Tetbury.
PEARCE, S. S., 4, Victoria Parade, Ramsgate.
PEARSE, H., Rochdale.
PEARSON, JOHN L., R.A., 13, Mansfield Street, London.
PECKITT, LIEUT.-COLONEL R. WM., Thornton-le-Moor, Northallerton.
PENNEY, J. CAMPBELL, 15, Gloucester Place, Edinburgh.
PENTY, WALTER, G., F.R.I.B.A., Clifford Chambers, York.
PHILIP, G. STANLEY, 32, Fleet Street, London.
PHILLIPS, F. W., The Manor House, Hitchin.
PHILLIPS, MORO, West Street House, Chichester.
PIGGOT, REVD. ALEXANDER, Leven, Fife.
PITT-RIVERS, GENERAL, F.S.A., 4, Grosvenor Gardens, S.W.
POLLARD, JOSEPH, Nicholas Street, Truro.
POLLEN, J. HUNGERFORD, South Kensington Museum.
PONSONBY, HON. GERALD, 57, Green Street, London.
PORTAL, MELVILLE, J.P., Micheldever, Hants.
POTT, HARRY KERBY, The Cedars, Sunninghill, Ascot.
POWEL, H. PENRY, Castle Madoc, Brecknock.
POWELL & POWELL, 18, Old Bond Street, Bath.
POWELL & SONS, JAMES, 31, Osborn Street, Hull.
POWIS, RIGHT HON. EARL OF.
PROPERT, J. LUMSDEN, 112, Gloucester Terrace, London.
PRUYN, MRS. JOHN V.L., Albany, New York.

PALMER, REV. FRANCIS, 17 New Cavendish Street, W.
PARLANE, JAMES, Rusholme, Manchester.
PARR, T. KNOWLES, Isthmian Club, S.W.
PATERSON, SMITH & INNES, 77 South Bridge, Edinburgh.
PATTERSON, W. G., 54 George Street, Edinburgh.
PATTISON, ROBERT P., Seacliffe, Trinity.
PAUL, ALFRED S. H., Tetbury.
PEARCE, S. S., 4 Victoria Parade, Ramsgate.
PEARSE, H., Rochdale.
PEARSON, JOHN L., R.A., 13 Mansfield Street, London.
PECKITT, LIEUT.-COLONEL R. WM., Thornton-le-Moor, Northallerton.
PENNEY, J. CAMPBELL, 15 Gloucester Place, Edinburgh.
PENTY, WALTER, G., F.R.I.B.A., Clifford Chambers, York.
PHILIP, G. STANLEY, 32 Fleet Street, London.
PHILLIPS, F. W., The Manor House, Hitchin.
PHILLIPS, MORO, West Street House, Chichester.
PIGGOT, REV. ALEXANDER, Leven, Fife.
PITT-RIVERS, GENERAL, F.S.A., 4 Grosvenor Gardens, S.W.
POLLARD, JOSEPH, Nicholas Street, Truro.
POLLEN, J. HUNGERFORD, South Kensington Museum.
PONSONBY, HON. GERALD, 57 Green Street, London.
PORTAL, MELVILLE, J.P., Micheldever, Hants.
POTT, HARRY KERBY, The Cedars, Sunninghill, Ascot.
POWEL, H. PENRY, Castle Madoc, Brecknock.
POWELL & POWELL, 18 Old Bond Street, Bath.
POWELL & SONS, JAMES, 31 Osborn Street, Hull.
POWIS, RIGHT HON. EARL OF.
PROPERT, J. LUMSDEN, 112 Gloucester Terrace, London.
PRUYN, MRS. JOHN V.L., Albany, New York.

QUANTRELL, A. & S.S., 203, Wardour Street, London.

QUANTRELL, A. & S.S., 203 Wardour Street, London.

RABBITS, W. T., 6, Cadogan Gardens, S.W.
RADCLIFFE, H. MILES, Summerlands, Kendal.
RADCLIFFE, R. D., M.A., F.S.A., Darley, Old Swan, Liverpool.
RADNOR, THE RT. HON. THE COUNTESS OF
RAMSAY, ROBERT, 33/437—Greendyke Street, Glasgow.
RAMSEY, THE HON. MRS. CHARLES, 48, Grosvenor Street, W.
RICHARDS, S., Hounds Gate, Nottingham.
RIGDEN, JOHN, J. P., Surrey House, Brixton Hill, S.W.
RILEY, ATHELSTAN, L.C.C., 2, Kensington Court.
RILEY, JOHN, 20, Harrington Gardens, S.W.
RIVINGTON, CHARLES ROBERT, F.S.A., Stationers' Hall, London.
ROBERTS, D. LLOYD, M.D., F.R.C.P., Broughton Park, Manchester.
ROBSON, EDWARD R., F.S.A., 9, Bridge Street, Westminster.
ROBSON, R., 16, Old Bond Street, W.
ROBSON.& SONS, 42, Northumberland Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
ROGERSON, ARTHUR, Fleurville, Cheltenham.
ROMAINE-WALKER, W. H., A.R.I.B.A., Buckingham Street, Strand, London.
ROSE, ALGERNON, F.R.G.S., Great Pulteney Street, London.
ROTHSCHILD, THE LADY.
ROTHSCHILD, LEOPOLD DE, 5, Hamilton Place, W.
RUSSELL, JOHN, M. B., 142, Waterloo Road, Burslem.

RABBITS, W. T., 6 Cadogan Gardens, S.W.
RADCLIFFE, H. MILES, Summerlands, Kendal.
RADCLIFFE, R. D., M.A., F.S.A., Darley, Old Swan, Liverpool.
RADNOR, THE RT. HON. THE COUNTESS OF
RAMSAY, ROBERT, 33/437 Greendyke Street, Glasgow.
RAMSEY, THE HON. MRS. CHARLES, 48 Grosvenor Street, W.
RICHARDS, S., Hounds Gate, Nottingham.
RIGDEN, JOHN, J. P., Surrey House, Brixton Hill, S.W.
RILEY, ATHELSTAN, L.C.C., 2 Kensington Court.
RILEY, JOHN, 20 Harrington Gardens, S.W.
RIVINGTON, CHARLES ROBERT, F.S.A., Stationers' Hall, London.
ROBERTS, D. LLOYD, M.D., F.R.C.P., Broughton Park, Manchester.
ROBSON, EDWARD R., F.S.A., 9 Bridge Street, Westminster.
ROBSON, R., 16 Old Bond Street, W.
ROBSON & SONS, 42 Northumberland Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
ROGERSON, ARTHUR, Fleurville, Cheltenham.
ROMAINE-WALKER, W. H., A.R.I.B.A., Buckingham Street, Strand, London.
ROSE, ALGERNON, F.R.G.S., Great Pulteney Street, London.
ROTHSCHILD, THE LADY.
ROTHSCHILD, LEOPOLD DE, 5 Hamilton Place, W.
RUSSELL, JOHN, M. B., 142 Waterloo Road, Burslem.

SACKVILLE, RT. HON. LORD, Knole Park, Sevenoaks.
SALMON, W. FORREST, F.R.I.B.A., 197, St. Vincent, Street, Glasgow.
SAITER, S. JAMES A., F.R.S., Basingfield, near Basingstoke.
SANDERS, T. R. H., Old Fore Street, Sidmouth.
SANDERSON, JOHN, 52, Berners Street, London.
SAVORY, HORACE R., 11, Cornhill, London.
SAWERS, JOHN, Gothenburg, Sweden.
SCIENCE AND ART DEPARTMENT of South Kensington.
SCOTT, A. & J., Glasgow.
SCOTT, J. & T., 10, George Street, Edinburgh.
SCULLY, W. C., 32, Earl's Court Square, London.
SHARP, J., Fernwood Road, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
SHERBORNE, RT. HON. LORD.
SHIELL, JOHN, 5, Bank Street, Dundee.
SIMKIV, W. R., North Hill, Colchester.
SIMPSON, THOMAS & SONS, Silver Street, Halifax.
SIMS, F. MANLEY, F.R.C.S., 12, Hertford Street, London.
SION COLLEGE LIBRARY, Thames Embankment, London.
SLESSOR, REV. J. H., The Rectory, Headbourne, Worthy, Winchester.
SMILEY, HUGH H., Gallowhill, Paisley.
SMITH, CHARLES, 12, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park, London.
SMITH, EDWARD ORFORD, Council House, Birmingham.
SMITH, F. BENNETT, 17, Brazenose Street, Manchester.
SMITH, W. J., 41 & 43, North Street, Brighton.
SOPWITH, H. T., Newcastle-on-Tyne.
SPENCE, C. J., South Preston Lodge, North Shields.
STENHOUSE & SON, 4, Alexandra Gardens, Folkestone.
STEPHENS, E. GEORGE, 5, Portman Street, Whalley Range, Manchester.
STEPHENS, J. WALLACE, Belph, Whitmell, Nr. Chesterfield.
STONE, J. H., J.P., Handsworth.
STORR, J. S., 26, King Street, Covent Garden.

SACKVILLE, RT. HON. LORD, Knole Park, Sevenoaks.
SALMON, W. FORREST, F.R.I.B.A., 197 St. Vincent Street, Glasgow.
SAITER, S. JAMES A., F.R.S., Basingfield, near Basingstoke.
SANDERS, T. R. H., Old Fore Street, Sidmouth.
SANDERSON, JOHN, 52 Berners Street, London.
SAVORY, HORACE R., 11 Cornhill, London.
SAWERS, JOHN, Gothenburg, Sweden.
SCIENCE AND ART DEPARTMENT of South Kensington.
SCOTT, A. & J., Glasgow.
SCOTT, J. & T., 10 George Street, Edinburgh.
SCULLY, W. C., 32 Earl's Court Square, London.
SHARP, J., Fernwood Road, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
SHERBORNE, RT. HON. LORD.
SHIELL, JOHN, 5 Bank Street, Dundee.
SIMKIV, W. R., North Hill, Colchester.
SIMPSON, THOMAS & SONS, Silver Street, Halifax.
SIMS, F. MANLEY, F.R.C.S., 12 Hertford Street, London.
SION COLLEGE LIBRARY, Thames Embankment, London.
SLESSOR, REV. J. H., The Rectory, Headbourne Worthy, Winchester.
SMILEY, HUGH H., Gallowhill, Paisley.
SMITH, CHARLES, 12 Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park, London.
SMITH, EDWARD ORFORD, Council House, Birmingham.
SMITH, F. BENNETT, 17 Brazenose Street, Manchester.
SMITH, W. J., 41 & 43 North Street, Brighton.
SOPWITH, H. T., Newcastle-on-Tyne.
SPENCE, C. J., South Preston Lodge, North Shields.
STENHOUSE & SON, 4 Alexandra Gardens, Folkestone.
STEPHENS, E. GEORGE, 5 Portman Street, Whalley Range, Manchester.
STEPHENS, J. WALLACE, Belph, Whitmell, Nr. Chesterfield.
STONE, J. H., J.P., Handsworth.
STORR, J. S., 26 King Street, Covent Garden.

TALBOT, LIEUT. COLONEL GERALD.
TALBOT, Miss, 3, Cavendish Square, London.
TANNER, ROBERT R.S., 9, Montagu Street, Portman Square, London.
TANNER, SLINGSBY, 1046, Mount Street, Berkeley Square, London.
TAPLIN, JOHN, 8, Blomfield Road, Maida Vale, London.
TASKER, G. S., Glen-Ashton, Wimbourne, Dorset.
TATE, JOHN, Oaklands, Alnwick.
TAYLOR, JOHN & SONS, 109, Princes Street, Edinburgh.
TEMPEST, SIR ROBERT T., BART.
TEMPEST, MAJOR A.C., Coleby Hall, near Lincoln.
THOMASON, YEOVILLE, F.R.I.B.A., 9, Observatory Gardens, Kensington, London.
THOMPSON, THE LADY MEYSEY.
THOMPSON, J. C.
THOMPSON, RICHARD, Dringcote, The Mount, York.
THONET BROS., 68, Oxford Street, London.
THYNNE, J. C., Cloisters, Westminster, London.
TRAILL, JAMES CHRISTIE, J.P, D.L., Rattan, Caithness; and Hobbister, Orkney.
TAPNALL, C., 60, St. John's Road, Clifton.
TUNISSEN, G., 64, Noordeinde, The Hague.
TURNER, R. D., Roughway, Tonbridge.
TURNER, WILLIAM, Manchester.

TALBOT, LIEUT. COLONEL GERALD.
TALBOT, Miss, 3, Cavendish Square, London.
TANNER, ROBERT R.S., 9, Montagu Street, Portman Square, London.
TANNER, SLINGSBY, 1046, Mount Street, Berkeley Square, London.
TAPLIN, JOHN, 8, Blomfield Road, Maida Vale, London.
TASKER, G. S., Glen-Ashton, Wimbourne, Dorset.
TATE, JOHN, Oaklands, Alnwick.
TAYLOR, JOHN & SONS, 109, Princes Street, Edinburgh.
TEMPEST, SIR ROBERT T., BART.
TEMPEST, MAJOR A.C., Coleby Hall, near Lincoln.
THOMASON, YEOVILLE, F.R.I.B.A., 9, Observatory Gardens, Kensington, London.
THOMPSON, THE LADY MEYSEY.
THOMPSON, J. C.
THOMPSON, RICHARD, Dringcote, The Mount, York.
THONET BROS., 68, Oxford Street, London.
THYNNE, J. C., Cloisters, Westminster, London.
TRAILL, JAMES CHRISTIE, J.P, D.L., Rattan, Caithness; and Hobbister, Orkney.
TAPNALL, C., 60, St. John's Road, Clifton.
TUNISSEN, G., 64, Noordeinde, The Hague.
TURNER, R. D., Roughway, Tonbridge.
TURNER, WILLIAM, Manchester.

VANDERBYL, MRS. PHILIP, Porchester Terrace, London.
VAUGHAN & Co., 18, Gt. Eastern Street, London.
VINCE, A. S., 14, Gt. Pulteney Street, London.
VINEY, JOHN P., 26, Charlotte Street, Portland Place, London.
VOST & FISHER, Halifax.

VANDERBYL, MRS. PHILIP, Porchester Terrace, London.
VAUGHAN & Co., 18, Great Eastern Street, London.
VINCE, A. S., 14, Great Pulteney Street, London.
VINEY, JOHN P., 26, Charlotte Street, Portland Place, London.
VOST & FISHER, Halifax.

WADE, MISS, Royal School of Art Needlework, South Kensington.
WALLACE, MRS., French Hall, Gateshead.
WALLIS & Co., Limited, Holborn Circus, London.
WALTERS, FREDERICK A., A.R.I.B.A, 4, Great Queen Street, Westminster.
WARBURTON, SAMUEL, 10, Witton Polygon, Cheetham Hill, Manchester.
WARING, S. J. & SONS, Bold Street, Liverpool.
WARNER & SONS, Newgate Street, E.C.
WATKINS, REV. H. G., Lilliput Hill, Parkstone, Dorset.
WATNEY, VERNON J., Berkeley Square, London.
WATTERSON, WILLIAM CRAVEN, Hill Carr, Altrincham.
WATTS, G. F., R.A., Little Holland House, Kensington, London.
WATTS, JAMES, Old Hall, Cheadle, near Manchester.
WEBB, R. BARRETT, Bristol.
WEEKES, J.E., 19, Sinclair Gardens, W.
WELLARD, CHARLES, St. Leonard Street, Bromley-by-Bow.
WERTHEIMER, ASHER, 154, New Bond Street, W.
WERTHEIMER, CHARLES, 21, Norfolk Street, Park Lane, W.
WESTMINSTER, HIS GRACE THE DUKE OF.
WESTON, MRS. E., Ashbank, Penrith.
WHARTON, THE REV. GEORGE, Radley College, Abingdon.
WHARTON, W. H. B., London Road, Manchester.
WHEATLEY, COLONEL.
WHEELER, WILLIAM, George Row, York Road, City Road, London.
WHITAKER, WALTER, Combe Down, Bath.
WHITAKER, W. W., Cornbrook House, Manchester.
WIGAN PUBLIC LIBRARY.
WILKINSON & SON, 8, Old Bond Street, London.
WILLIAMS, MRS., Parcian, Anglesey.
WILLS, GEORGE, Park Street, Bristol.
WILSON, SAMUEL, 7, King Street, St. James's Square.
WOLFSOHN, HELENA, Dresden.
WOOD, ALEXANDER, Saltcoats.
WOOD, HERBERT S., A.R.I.B.A., 16, Basinghall Street, London.
WOOD, T. A., 67, Berners Street, London.
WORCESTER PUBLIC LIBRARY.
WORNUM, R. S., 26, Bedford Square, London.
WORTHINGTON, HENRY H., Sale Old Hall, Manchester.
WRIGHT, A. O., 25, Low Skellgate, Ripon.
WRIGHT, E., 144, Wardour Street, London.
WYLIE, S., Glasgow.
WYLLIK & SONS, D., Aberdeen.

WADE, MISS, Royal School of Art Needlework, South Kensington.
WALLACE, MRS., French Hall, Gateshead.
WALLIS & Co., Limited, Holborn Circus, London.
WALTERS, FREDERICK A., A.R.I.B.A, 4, Great Queen Street, Westminster.
WARBURTON, SAMUEL, 10, Witton Polygon, Cheetham Hill, Manchester.
WARING, S. J. & SONS, Bold Street, Liverpool.
WARNER & SONS, Newgate Street, E.C.
WATKINS, REV. H. G., Lilliput Hill, Parkstone, Dorset.
WATNEY, VERNON J., Berkeley Square, London.
WATTERSON, WILLIAM CRAVEN, Hill Carr, Altrincham.
WATTS, G. F., R.A., Little Holland House, Kensington, London.
WATTS, JAMES, Old Hall, Cheadle, near Manchester.
WEBB, R. BARRETT, Bristol.
WEEKES, J.E., 19, Sinclair Gardens, W.
WELLARD, CHARLES, St. Leonard Street, Bromley-by-Bow.
WERTHEIMER, ASHER, 154, New Bond Street, W.
WERTHEIMER, CHARLES, 21, Norfolk Street, Park Lane, W.
WESTMINSTER, HIS GRACE THE DUKE OF.
WESTON, MRS. E., Ashbank, Penrith.
WHARTON, THE REV. GEORGE, Radley College, Abingdon.
WHARTON, W. H. B., London Road, Manchester.
WHEATLEY, COLONEL.
WHEELER, WILLIAM, George Row, York Road, City Road, London.
WHITAKER, WALTER, Combe Down, Bath.
WHITAKER, W. W., Cornbrook House, Manchester.
WIGAN PUBLIC LIBRARY.
WILKINSON & SON, 8, Old Bond Street, London.
WILLIAMS, MRS., Parcian, Anglesey.
WILLS, GEORGE, Park Street, Bristol.
WILSON, SAMUEL, 7, King Street, St. James's Square.
WOLFSOHN, HELENA, Dresden.
WOOD, ALEXANDER, Saltcoats.
WOOD, HERBERT S., A.R.I.B.A., 16, Basinghall Street, London.
WOOD, T. A., 67, Berners Street, London.
WORCESTER PUBLIC LIBRARY.
WORNUM, R. S., 26, Bedford Square, London.
WORTHINGTON, HENRY H., Sale Old Hall, Manchester.
WRIGHT, A. O., 25, Low Skellgate, Ripon.
WRIGHT, E., 144, Wardour Street, London.
WYLIE, S., Glasgow.
WYLLIK & SONS, D., Aberdeen.

YORKE, THE HON. MRS. ELIOT.

YORKE, HON. MRS. ELIOT.

Received Too Late for Classification.

ANDERSON, MRS. J. H., Palewell, East Sheen, S.W.
BETHELL, WILLIAM, Derwent Bank, Malton.
EDWARDS, THOMAS & SONS, Wolverhampton.
EMSLIE, A., Rothay, Border Crescent, Sydenham.
GOSFORD, THE RT. HONBLE. THE COUNTESS OF.
LARKING, T. J., 28, New Bond Street, W.
MRS. HARRY POLLOCK.
SIDNEY, T. H., Wolverhampton.

ANDERSON, MRS. J. H., Palewell, East Sheen, S.W.
BETHELL, WILLIAM, Derwent Bank, Malton.
EDWARDS, THOMAS & SONS, Wolverhampton.
EMSLIE, A., Rothay, Border Crescent, Sydenham.
GOSFORD, THE RT. HON. THE COUNTESS OF.
LARKING, T. J., 28, New Bond Street, W.
MRS. HARRY POLLOCK.
SIDNEY, T. H., Wolverhampton.

tailpiece

tailpiece

Footnotes

1. Gopher is supposed to mean cypress wood. See notes on Woods (Appendix).

1. Gopher is thought to refer to cypress wood. See notes on Woods (Appendix).

2. See also Notes on Woods (Appendix).

2. See also Notes on Woods (Appendix).

3. Folding stool—Faldistory or Faldstool—a portable seat, similar to a camp stool, of wood or metal covered with silk or other material. It was used by a Bishop when officiating in other than his own cathedral church.

3. Folding stool—Faldistory or Faldstool—a portable seat, similar to a camp stool, made of wood or metal and covered with silk or other fabric. It was used by a Bishop when officiating in churches other than his own cathedral.

4. Those who would read a very interesting account of the history of this stone are referred to the late Dean Stanley's "Historical Memorials of Westminster Abbey."

4. Those who want to read a fascinating account of the history of this stone should check out the late Dean Stanley's "Historical Memorials of Westminster Abbey."

5. The sous, which was but nominal money, may be reckoned as representing 20 francs, the denier 1 franc, but allowance must be made for the enormous difference in the value of silver, which would make 20 francs in the thirteenth century represent upwards of 200 francs in the present century.

5. The sous, which was basically just a token currency, can be considered to represent 20 francs, and the denier 1 franc, but we need to take into account the huge difference in the value of silver, which would mean that 20 francs in the thirteenth century would be equivalent to over 200 francs today.

6. The panels of the high screen or back to the stalls in "La Certosa di Pavia" (a Carthusian Monastery suppressed by Joseph II.), are famous examples of early intarsia. In an essay on the subject written by Mr. T.G. Jackson, A.R.A., they are said to be the work of one Bartolommeo, an Istrian artist, and to date from 1486. The same writer mentions still more elaborate examples of pictorial "intarsia" in the choir stalls of Sta. Maria, Maggiore, in Bergamo.

6. The panels on the high screen or back to the stalls in "La Certosa di Pavia" (a Carthusian Monastery shut down by Joseph II) are well-known examples of early intarsia. In an essay on the topic written by Mr. T.G. Jackson, A.R.A., they are attributed to an artist named Bartolommeo, who was from Istria, and are dated to 1486. The same writer also mentions even more intricate examples of pictorial "intarsia" in the choir stalls of Sta. Maria Maggiore in Bergamo.

7. Writers of authority on architecture have noticed that the chief characteristic in style of the French Renaissance, as contrasted with the Italian, is that in the latter the details and ornament of the new school were imposed on the old foundations of Gothic character. The Chateau of Chambord is given as an instance of this combination.

7. Experts in architecture have observed that the main feature of the French Renaissance style, compared to the Italian style, is that in the Italian case, the details and decoration of the new style were added onto the old Gothic foundations. The Chateau of Chambord is cited as an example of this blend.

8. Dr. Jacob von Falké states that the first mention of glass as an extraordinary product occurs in a register of 1239.

8. Dr. Jacob von Falké says that the first reference to glass as an exceptional product appears in a record from 1239.

9. "Holland House," by Princess Marie Liechtenstein, gives a full account of this historic mansion.

9. "Holland House," by Princess Marie Liechtenstein, provides a complete overview of this historic mansion.

10. The following passage occurs in one of Beaumont and Fletcher's plays:

10. The following passage appears in one of Beaumont and Fletcher's plays:

"Is the great couch up, the Duke of Medina sent?" to which the duenna replies, "'Tis up and ready;" and then Marguerite asks, "And day beds in all chambers?" receiving in answer, "In all, lady."

"Is the great couch set up that was sent by the Duke of Medina?" the duenna replies, "It's set up and ready." Then Marguerite asks, "And are there day beds in all the rooms?" to which she answers, "Yes, in all of them, my lady."

11. This tapestry is still in the Great Hall at Hampton Court Palace.

11. This tapestry is still in the Great Hall at Hampton Court Palace.

12. [PG Note] The original text said "gods".

12. [PG Note] The original text said "gods".

13. The present decorations of the Palace of Versailles were carried out about 1830, under Louis Phillipe. "Versailles Galeries Historiques," par C. Gavard, is a work of 13 vols., devoted to the illustration of the pictures, portraits, statues, busts, and various decorative contents of the Palace.

13. The current decorations of the Palace of Versailles were done around 1830, during the reign of Louis Philippe. "Versailles Galeries Historiques," by C. Gavard, is a 13-volume work dedicated to showcasing the paintings, portraits, statues, busts, and various decorative elements of the Palace.

14. For description of method of gilding the mounts of furniture, see Appendix.

14. For details on how to gild the furniture mounts, see the Appendix.

15. For a short account of these Factories, see Appendix.

15. For a brief overview of these factories, check the Appendix.

16. Watteau, 1684-1721. Lancrel, b. 1690, d. 1743. Boucher, b. 1703, d. 1770.

16. Watteau, 1684-1721. Lancrel, b. 1690, d. 1743. Boucher, b. 1703, d. 1770.

17. The Court room of the Stationers' Hall contains an excellent set of tables of this kind.

17. The courtroom of the Stationers' Hall has a great set of tables like this.

18. The late Mr. Adam Black, senior partner in the publishing firm of A. and C. Black, and Lord Macaulay's colleague in Parliament, when quite a young man, assisted Sheraton in the production of this book; at that time the famous designer of furniture was in poor circumstances.

18. The late Mr. Adam Black, senior partner in the publishing firm of A. and C. Black, and Lord Macaulay's colleague in Parliament, when he was quite young, helped Sheraton with the production of this book; at that time, the famous furniture designer was in tough financial straits.

19. The word Baroque, which became a generic term, was derived from the Portugese "barroco," meaning a large irregular-shaped pearl. At first a jeweller's technical term, it came later, like "rococo," to be used to describe the kind of ornament which prevailed in design of the nineteenth century, after the disappearance of the classic.

19. The term Baroque, which became a general term, comes from the Portuguese "barroco," meaning a large irregularly shaped pearl. Initially a jeweler's technical term, it later, like "rococo," came to describe the style of ornamentation that dominated design in the nineteenth century, after the classic style faded away.

20. Mr. Parker defines Dado as "The solid block, or cube, forming the body of a pedestal in classical architecture, between the base mouldings and the cornice: an architectural arrangement of mouldings, etc., round the lower parts of the wall of a room, resembling a continuous pedestal."

20. Mr. Parker describes Dado as "The solid block, or cube, that makes up the body of a pedestal in classical architecture, situated between the base mouldings and the cornice: an architectural layout of mouldings, etc., around the lower parts of a room's wall, resembling a continuous pedestal."

21. Owen Jones' "Grammar of Ornament," a work much used by designers, was published in 1856.

21. Owen Jones' "Grammar of Ornament," a book widely used by designers, was published in 1856.

22. Essay by Mr. Edward S. Prior, "Of Furniture and the Room."

22. Essay by Mr. Edward S. Prior, "On Furniture and the Room."

23. Published in 1868, when the craze for novelties was at its height.

23. Published in 1868, during the peak of the novelty craze.

24. Essay on "Decorated Furniture," by J. H. Pollen.

24. Essay on "Decorated Furniture," by J. H. Pollen.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!